This is a modern-English version of An Alabaster Box, originally written by Freeman, Mary Eleanor Wilkins, Kingsley, Florence Morse. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

An
Alabaster Box

By
Mary E. Wilkins Freeman
and
Florence Morse Kingsley

Illustrated by
Stockton Mulford

Illustrated by
Stockton Mulford

D. Appleton and Company
New York London
1917

D. Appleton and Company
New York London
1917

......There came a woman, having an alabaster box of ointment, very precious; and she broke the box.....

......A woman came with a valuable alabaster jar of perfume; and she broke the jar.....


Contents

CHAPTER I.
CHAPTER II.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER VI.
CHAPTER VII.
CHAPTER VIII.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAPTER X.
CHAPTER XI.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPTER XIII.
CHAPTER XIV.
CHAPTER XV.
CHAPTER XVI.
CHAPTER XVII.
CHAPTER XVIII.
CHAPTER XIX.
CHAPTER XX.
CHAPTER XXI.
CHAPTER XXII.
CHAPTER XXIII.
CHAPTER XXIV.
CHAPTER XXV.
CHAPTER XXVI.
CHAPTER XXVII.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
CHAPTER XXIX.

Chapter I.

“We,” said Mrs. Solomon Black with weighty emphasis, “are going to get up a church fair and raise that money, and we are going to pay your salary. We can’t stand it another minute. We had better run in debt to the butcher and baker than to the Lord.”

“We,” said Mrs. Solomon Black with strong emphasis, “are going to organize a church fair and raise that money, and we are going to pay your salary. We can’t take it another minute. We’d rather go into debt to the butcher and baker than to the Lord.”

Wesley Elliot regarded her gloomily. “I never liked the idea of church fairs very well,” he returned hesitatingly. “It has always seemed to me like sheer beggary.”

Wesley Elliot looked at her sadly. “I never really liked the idea of church fairs,” he replied hesitantly. “It has always felt to me like pure begging.”

“Then,” said Mrs. Solomon Black, “we will beg.”

“Then,” said Mrs. Solomon Black, “we will ask for help.”

Mrs. Solomon Black was a woman who had always had her way. There was not one line which denoted yielding in her large, still handsome face, set about with very elaborate water-waves which she had arranged so many years that her black hair needed scarcely any attention. It would almost seem as if Mrs. Solomon Black had been born with water waves.

Mrs. Solomon Black was a woman who always got what she wanted. There was not a single trace of compromise in her large, still attractive face, framed by elaborate water waves that she had styled for so many years that her black hair hardly needed any upkeep. It almost seemed like Mrs. Solomon Black was born with those water waves.

She spoke firmly but she smiled, as his mother might have done, at the young man, who had preached his innocent best in Brookville for months without any emolument.

She spoke confidently, but she smiled—like his mother might have—at the young man who had done his best to preach in Brookville for months without any reward.

“Now don’t you worry one mite about it,” said she. “Church fairs may be begging, but they belong to the history of the United States of America, and I miss my guess if there would have been much preaching of the gospel in a good many places without them. I guess it ain’t any worse to hold church fairs in this country than it is to have the outrageous goings on in the old country. I guess we can cheat a little with mats and cakes and things and not stand any more danger of hell-fire than all those men putting each other’s eyes out and killing everybody they can hit, and spending the money for guns and awful exploding stuff that ought to go for the good of the world. I ain’t worried one mite about church fairs when the world is where it is now. You just run right into your study, Mr. Elliot, and finish your sermon; and there’s a pan of hot doughnuts on the kitchen table. You go through the kitchen and get some doughnuts. We had breakfast early and you hadn’t ought to work too hard on an empty stomach. You run along. Don’t you worry. All this is up to me and Maria Dodge and Abby Daggett and a few others. You haven’t got one blessed thing to do with it. All you’ve got to do is to preach as well as you can, and keep us from a free fight. Almost always there is a fuss when women get up a fair. If you can preach the gospel so we are all on speaking terms when it is finished, you will earn your money twice over. Run along.”

“Now don’t you worry one bit about it,” she said. “Church fairs might be begging, but they’re part of the history of the United States, and I bet there wouldn’t have been much preaching of the gospel in a lot of places without them. I don’t think it’s any worse to hold church fairs here than to have the crazy happenings in the old country. I figure we can cheat a little with raffle tickets and treats and not risk any more hellfire than all those guys who are blinding each other and killing everyone they can reach, spending money on guns and awful explosives that should be used for good in the world. I’m not worried at all about church fairs when the world is in the state it is now. You just go right into your study, Mr. Elliot, and finish your sermon; there’s a pan of hot doughnuts on the kitchen table. Go through the kitchen and grab some doughnuts. We had breakfast early, and you shouldn’t work too hard on an empty stomach. You go on. Don’t you worry. All this is up to me and Maria Dodge and Abby Daggett and a few others. You don’t have one single thing to do with it. All you need to do is preach as best you can and keep us from a brawl. There’s almost always trouble when women organize a fair. If you can preach the gospel in a way that keeps us all on speaking terms when it’s over, you’ll earn your money twice over. Go on.”

Wesley Elliot obeyed. He always obeyed, at least in the literal sense, when Mrs. Solomon Black ordered him. There was about her a fairly masterly maternity. She loved the young minister as firmly for his own good as if he had been her son. She chuckled happily when she heard him open the kitchen door. “He’ll light into those hot doughnuts,” she thought. She loved to pet the boy in the man.

Wesley Elliot complied. He always complied, at least in the literal sense, when Mrs. Solomon Black told him to. There was something quite authoritative about her mothering nature. She cared for the young minister just as deeply for his own benefit as if he were her son. She chuckled happily when she heard him open the kitchen door. “He’s going to dig into those hot doughnuts,” she thought. She loved to nurture the boy inside the man.

Wesley Elliot in his study upstairs—a makeshift of a study—sat munching hot doughnuts and reflecting. He had only about one-third of his sermon written and it was Saturday, but that did not disturb him. He had a quick-moving mind. He sometimes wondered whether it did not move too quickly. Wesley was not a conceited man in one sense. He never had doubt of his power, but he had grave doubts of the merits of his productions. However, today he was glad of the high rate of speed of which he was capable, and did not worry as much as he sometimes did about his landing at the exact goal. He knew very well that he could finish his sermon, easily, eat his doughnuts, and sit reflecting as long as he chose. He chose to do so for a long time, although his reflections were not particularly happy ones. When he had left the theological seminary a year ago, he had had his life planned out so exactly that it did not seem possible to him that the plans could fail. He had graduated at the head of his class. He had had no doubt of a city church. One of the professors, a rich man with much influence, had practically promised him one. Wesley went home to his doting mother, and told her the news. Wesley’s mother believed in much more than the city church. She believed her son to be capable of anything. “I shall have a large salary, mother,” boasted Wesley, “and you shall have the best clothes money can buy, and the parsonage is sure to be beautiful.”

Wesley Elliot was in his makeshift study upstairs, munching on hot doughnuts and reflecting. He had only about a third of his sermon written, and it was Saturday, but that didn’t bother him. He had a fast-moving mind. Sometimes he wondered if it was moving too fast. Wesley wasn’t a conceited man in some ways. He never doubted his abilities, but he had serious doubts about the quality of his work. However, today he was grateful for his quick thinking and didn’t worry as much as he usually did about hitting the right target. He knew he could easily finish his sermon, enjoy his doughnuts, and sit thinking for as long as he wanted. He decided to take his time, even though his thoughts weren’t particularly happy. After graduating from theological seminary a year ago, he had mapped out his life so precisely that it didn’t seem possible for those plans to fail. He had graduated at the top of his class and had no doubt he would get a city church. One of the professors, a wealthy man with a lot of influence, had practically promised him one. Wesley went home to his loving mother and shared the news. Wesley’s mother believed in more than just a city church; she believed her son could achieve anything. “I’m going to have a big salary, Mom,” Wesley boasted, “and you’ll have the best clothes money can buy, and the parsonage is sure to be beautiful.”

“How will your old mother look in fine feathers, in such a beautiful home?” asked Wesley’s mother, but she asked as a lovely, much-petted woman asks such a question. She had her little conscious smile all ready for the rejoinder which she knew her son would not fail to give. He was very proud of his mother.

“How will your old mother look in fancy clothes, in such a beautiful home?” asked Wesley’s mother, but she asked like a sweet, pampered woman does. She had her little knowing smile ready for the response she knew her son would give. He was very proud of his mother.

“Why, mother,” he said, “as far as that goes, I wouldn’t balk at a throne for you as queen dowager.”

“Why, mom,” he said, “when it comes down to it, I wouldn’t hesitate to offer you a throne as queen dowager.”

“You are a silly boy,” said Mrs. Elliot, but she stole a glance at herself in an opposite mirror, and smiled complacently. She did not look old enough to be the mother of her son. She was tall and slender, and fair-haired, and she knew how to dress well on her very small income. She was rosy, and carried herself with a sweet serenity. People said Wesley would not need a wife as long as he had such a mother. But he did not have her long. Only a month later she died, and while the boy was still striving to play the rôle of hero in that calamity, there came news of another. His professor friend had a son in the trenches. The son had been wounded, and the father had obeyed a hurried call, found his son dead, and himself died of the shock on the return voyage. Wesley, mourning the man who had been his stanch friend, was guiltily conscious of his thwarted ambition. “There goes my city church,” he thought, and flung the thought back at himself in anger at his own self-seeking. He was forced into accepting the first opportunity which offered. His mother had an annuity, which he himself had insisted upon for her greater comfort. When she died, the son was nearly penniless, except for the house, which was old and in need of repair.

“You're such a silly boy,” Mrs. Elliot said, but she cast a glance at herself in a mirror across the room and smiled to herself. She didn’t look old enough to be her son’s mother. She was tall and slender, with fair hair, and she knew how to dress beautifully on her tight budget. She had a rosy complexion and carried herself with a gentle calmness. People said Wesley wouldn’t need a wife as long as he had a mother like her. But he didn’t have her for long. Just a month later, she passed away, and while the boy was still trying to be a hero in the face of that tragedy, news of another disaster came. His professor friend had a son in the trenches. The son was wounded, and the father rushed to see him, only to find his son dead. The shock caused him to die during the return trip. Wesley, grieving for the man who had been a steadfast friend, felt a guilty acknowledgment of his unfulfilled ambitions. “There goes my city church,” he thought, feeling angry with himself for being so self-centered. He was forced to take the first opportunity that came his way. His mother had an annuity, which he had insisted on for her comfort. When she died, he was nearly broke, except for the house, which was old and needed repairs.

He rented that as soon as he received his call to Brookville, after preaching a humiliating number of trial sermons in other places. Wesley was of the lowly in mind, with no expectation of inheriting the earth, when he came to rest in the little village and began boarding at Mrs. Solomon Black’s. But even then he did not know how bad the situation really was. He had rented his house, and the rent kept him in decent clothes, but not enough books. He had only a little shelf filled with the absolutely necessary volumes, most of them relics of his college course. He did not know that there was small chance of even his meager salary being paid until June, and he had been ordained in February. He had wondered why nobody said anything about his reimbursement. He had refrained from mentioning it, to even his deacons.

He rented that place as soon as he got the call to Brookville, after delivering a humbling number of trial sermons in other locations. Wesley was humble and had no expectations of inheriting anything significant when he settled in the small village and started boarding at Mrs. Solomon Black’s. But even then, he didn’t realize how bad things truly were. He had rented his house, and the rent allowed him to dress decently, but it wasn’t enough for books. He only had a small shelf filled with the absolutely necessary volumes, most of which were leftover from his college days. He didn’t know that there was little chance his meager salary would be paid until June, even though he had been ordained in February. He wondered why no one mentioned anything about his reimbursement. He had chosen not to bring it up, not even with his deacons.

Mrs. Solomon Black had revealed the state of affairs, that morning. “You may as well know,” said she. “There ain’t a cent to pay you, and I said when you came that if we couldn’t pay for gospel privileges we should all take to our closets and pray like Sam Hill, and no charge; but they wouldn’t listen to me, though I spoke right out in conference meeting and it’s seldom a woman does that, you know. Folks in this place have been hanging onto the ragged edge of nothing so long they don’t seem to sense it. They thought the money for your salary was going to be brought down from heaven by a dove or something, when all the time, those wicked flying things are going round on the other side of the earth, and there don’t seem as if there could be a dove left. Well, now that the time’s come when you ought to be paid, if there’s any decency left in the place, they comes to me and says, ‘Oh, Mrs. Black, what shall we do?’ I said, ‘Why didn’t you listen when I spoke out in meeting about our not being able to afford luxuries like gospel preaching?’ and they said they thought matters would have improved by this time. Improved! How, I’d like to know? The whole world is sliding down hill faster and faster every minute, and folks in Brookville think matters are going to improve, when they are sliding right along with the Emperor of Germany and the King of England, and all the rest of the big bugs. I can’t figure it out, but in some queer, outlandish way that war over there has made it so folks in Brookville can’t pay their minister’s salary. They didn’t have much before, but such a one got a little for selling eggs and chickens that has had to eat them, and the street railway failed, and the chair factory, that was the only industry left here, failed, and folks that had a little to pay had to eat their payings. And here you are, and it’s got to be the fair. Seems queer the war in Europe should be the means of getting up a fair in Brookville, but I guess it’ll get up more’n that before they’re through fighting.”

Mrs. Solomon Black had shared the situation that morning. “You might as well know,” she said. “We don’t have a single cent to pay you, and I mentioned when you came that if we couldn’t afford to pay for gospel services, we should all just go to our rooms and pray hard, for free; but they wouldn’t listen to me, even though I spoke up in the conference meeting, which isn’t something women usually do, you know. People here have been hanging onto the edge of nothing for so long that they don’t seem to notice. They thought the money for your salary was going to magically appear from heaven, when really, those greedy creatures are busy on the other side of the planet, and it seems like there isn’t a dove left. Well, now that it’s time for you to be paid, if there’s any decency left in this place, they come to me and say, ‘Oh, Mrs. Black, what should we do?’ I said, ‘Why didn’t you listen when I spoke up in the meeting about our inability to manage luxuries like gospel preaching?’ and they said they thought things would have gotten better by now. Better! How, I’d like to know? The whole world is sliding downhill faster every minute, and people in Brookville think things are going to improve when they’re just going down along with the Emperor of Germany and the King of England, and all the other big shots. I can’t figure it out, but somehow that war over there has caused people in Brookville to be unable to pay their minister’s salary. They didn’t have much to start with, but those who made a little selling eggs and chickens have had to eat them, and the streetcar company failed, and the chair factory, the only industry left here, shut down, and people who had a little to pay have had to eat their payments. And here you are, and it’s time for the fair. It seems strange that the war in Europe would lead to a fair in Brookville, but I guess it will lead to more than that before they’re done fighting.”

All this had been the preliminary to the speech which sent Wesley forth for doughnuts, then to his study, ostensibly to finish his lovely sermon, but in reality to think thoughts which made his young forehead, of almost boyhood, frown, and his pleasant mouth droop, then inexplicably smooth and smile. It was a day which no man in the flush of youth could resist. That June day fairly rioted in through the open windows. Mrs. Black’s muslin curtains danced in the June breeze like filmy-skirted nymphs. Wesley, whose imagination was active, seemed to see forced upon his eager, yet reluctant, eyes, radiant maidens, flinging their white draperies about, dancing a dance of the innocence which preludes the knowledge of love. Sweet scents came in through the windows, almond scents, honey scents, rose scents, all mingled into an ineffable bouquet of youth and the quest of youth.

All of this led up to the speech that sent Wesley out for doughnuts, then to his study, supposedly to finish his lovely sermon, but really to think thoughts that made his young forehead, still almost boyish, frown, and his pleasant mouth droop, only to inexplicably smooth out and smile. It was a day that no young man could resist. That June day burst in through the open windows. Mrs. Black’s muslin curtains danced in the June breeze like delicate nymphs in flowing skirts. Wesley, whose imagination was lively, seemed to see bright young women, suddenly appearing before his eager yet hesitant eyes, tossing their white draperies around, performing a dance of innocence that comes before the knowledge of love. Sweet scents drifted in through the windows—almond, honey, rose—blending into an indescribable bouquet of youth and the search for youth.

Wesley rose stealthily; he got his hat; he tiptoed across the room. Heavens! how thankful he was for access to the back stairs. Mrs. Black was sweeping the parlor, and the rear of the house was deserted. Down the precipitous back stairs crept the young minister, listening to the sound of the broom on Mrs. Black’s parlor carpet. As long as that regular swish continued he was safe. Through the kitchen he passed, feeling guilty as he smelled new peas cooking for his delectation on Mrs. Black’s stove. Out of the kitchen door, under the green hood of the back porch, and he was afield, and the day had him fast. He did not belong any more to his aspirations, to his high and noble ambitions, to his steadfast purpose in life. He belonged to the spring of the planet from which his animal life had sprung. Young Wesley Elliot became one with June, with eternal youth, with joy which escapes care, with the present which has nothing to do with the past or the future, with that day sufficient unto itself, that day dangerous for those whose feet are held fast by the toils of the years.

Wesley got up quietly; he grabbed his hat; he tiptoed across the room. Wow! how grateful he was for the back stairs. Mrs. Black was sweeping the living room, and the back of the house was empty. Down the steep back stairs crept the young minister, listening to the sound of the broom on Mrs. Black’s carpet. As long as that steady swish continued, he felt safe. He passed through the kitchen, feeling guilty as he caught the scent of fresh peas cooking on Mrs. Black’s stove. Stepping out of the kitchen door, under the green canopy of the back porch, he was outside, and the day had him in its grip. He no longer belonged to his dreams, to his lofty ambitions, to his determined purpose in life. He belonged to the springtime of the world from which his instincts had emerged. Young Wesley Elliot became one with June, with eternal youth, with joy that breaks free from worry, with the present that has no connection to the past or the future, with that day sufficient in itself, a day risky for those whose feet are stuck in the struggles of the years.

Wesley sped across a field which was like a field of green glory. He saw a hollow like a nest, blue with violets, and all his thoughts leaped with irresponsive joy. He crossed a brook on rocky stones, as if he were crossing a song. A bird sang in perfect tune with his mood. He was bound for a place which had a romantic interest for him: the unoccupied parsonage, which he could occupy were he supplied with a salary and had a wife. He loved to sit on the back veranda and dream. Sometimes he had company. Brookville was a hot little village, with a long line of hills cutting off the south wind, but on that back veranda of the old parsonage there was always a breeze. Sometimes it seemed mysterious to Wesley, that breeze. It never failed in the hottest days. Now that the parsonage was vacant, women often came there with their needlework of an afternoon, and sat and sewed and chatted. Wesley knew of the custom, and had made them welcome. But sometimes of a morning a girl came. Wesley wondered if she would be there that morning. After he had left the field, he plunged knee-deep through the weedage of his predecessor’s garden, and heart-deep into luxuriant ranks of dewy vegetables which he, in the intervals of his mental labors, should raise for his own table. Wesley had an inherent love of gardening which he had never been in a position to gratify. Wesley was, in fancy, eating his own green peas and squashes and things when he came in sight of the back veranda. It was vacant, and his fancy sank in his mind like a plummet of lead. However, he approached, and the breeze of blessing greeted him like a presence.

Wesley hurried across a field that looked like a patch of green glory. He spotted a hollow, like a nest, filled with blue violets, and all his thoughts jumped with unrestrained joy. He crossed a stream on rocky stones, as if he were crossing a melody. A bird sang in perfect harmony with his mood. He was heading to a place that held romantic significance for him: the empty parsonage, which he could move into if he had a salary and a wife. He loved to sit on the back porch and daydream. Sometimes, he had company. Brookville was a hot little village, with a long line of hills protecting it from the southern wind, but on the back porch of the old parsonage, there was always a breeze. Sometimes that breeze felt mysterious to Wesley. It never failed on the hottest days. Now that the parsonage was empty, women frequently came by in the afternoons with their needlework, sitting, sewing, and chatting. Wesley was aware of this custom and welcomed them. But sometimes a girl would come in the mornings. Wesley wondered if she would be there that day. After he left the field, he plunged knee-deep into the overgrown garden of his predecessor and heart-deep into the lush rows of dewy vegetables that he dreamed of growing for his table during his quiet moments. Wesley had a natural love for gardening that he had never been able to pursue. He imagined himself enjoying his own fresh peas and squash as he approached the back porch. It was empty, and his hopeful thoughts sank in his mind like a heavy weight. Nevertheless, he went closer, and the refreshing breeze greeted him like a companion.

The parsonage was a gray old shadow of a building. Its walls were stained with past rains, the roof showed depressions, the veranda steps were unsteady, in fact one was gone. Wesley mounted and seated himself in one of the gnarled old rustic chairs which defied weather. From where he sat he could see a pink and white plumage of blossoms over an orchard; even the weedy garden showed lovely lights under the triumphant June sun. Butterflies skimmed over it, always in pairs, now and then a dew-light like a jewel gleamed out, and gave a delectable thrill of mystery. Wesley wished the girl were there. Then she came. He saw a flutter of blue in the garden, then a face like a rose overtopped the weeds. The sunlight glanced from a dark head, giving it high-lights of gold.

The parsonage was a gray old shadow of a building. Its walls were stained from past rains, the roof had dents, and the veranda steps were wobbly; in fact, one was completely missing. Wesley climbed up and settled into one of the gnarled old rustic chairs that stood up to the weather. From his spot, he could see a burst of pink and white blossoms in the orchard; even the weedy garden looked beautiful under the bright June sun. Butterflies floated above it, always in pairs, and now and then a dew-drop sparkled like a jewel, adding a delightful touch of mystery. Wesley wished the girl was there. Then she appeared. He saw a flash of blue in the garden, followed by a face like a rose peeking over the weeds. The sunlight bounced off a dark head, giving it glints of gold.

The girl approached. When she saw the minister, she started, but not as if with surprise; rather as if she had made ready to start. She stood at the foot of the steps, glowing with blushes, but still not confused. She smiled with friendly confidence. She was very pretty and she wore a delicious gown, if one were not a woman, to observe the lack of fashion and the faded streaks, and she carried a little silk work-bag.

The girl walked over. When she saw the minister, she paused, but not in surprise; it was more like she was prepared to halt. She stood at the bottom of the steps, bright red in the face, but still composed. She smiled with a warm confidence. She was very attractive and wore a lovely dress, if one didn’t mind the outdated style and faded marks, and she had a small silk handbag.

Wesley rose. He also blushed, and looked more confused than the girl. “Good morning, Miss Dodge,” he said. His hands twitched a little.

Wesley stood up. He blushed and looked more confused than the girl. “Good morning, Miss Dodge,” he said. His hands fidgeted a bit.

Fanny Dodge noted his confusion quite calmly. “Are you busy?” said she.

Fanny Dodge noticed his confusion without any fuss. “Are you busy?” she asked.

“You are laughing at me, Miss Dodge. What on earth am I busy about?”

“You're laughing at me, Miss Dodge. What in the world am I working on?”

“Oh,” said the girl. “Of course I have eyes, and I can see that you are not writing; but I can’t see your mind, or your thoughts. For all I know, they may be simply grinding out a sermon, and today is Saturday. I don’t want to break up the meeting.” She laughed.

“Oh,” said the girl. “Of course I have eyes, and I can see that you’re not writing; but I can’t see your mind or your thoughts. For all I know, you might just be churning out a sermon, and today is Saturday. I don’t want to interrupt the meeting.” She laughed.

“Come on up here,” said Wesley with camaraderie. “You know I am not doing a blessed thing. I can finish my sermon in an hour after dinner. Come on up. The breeze is heavenly. What have you got in that bag?”

“Come on up here,” Wesley said happily. “You know I’m not doing anything important. I can wrap up my sermon in an hour after dinner. Come on up. The breeze feels amazing. What do you have in that bag?”

“I,” stated Fanny Dodge, mounting the steps, “have my work in my bag. I am embroidering a center-piece which is to be sold for at least twice its value—for I can’t embroider worth a cent—at the fair.” She sat down beside him, and fished out of the bag a square of white linen and some colored silks.

“I,” said Fanny Dodge, climbing the steps, “have my project in my bag. I’m working on an embroidered centerpiece that will be sold for at least double what it’s worth—because I can’t embroider to save my life—at the fair.” She sat down next to him and pulled out a square of white linen and some colored threads from her bag.

“Mrs. Black has just told me about that fair,” said Wesley. “Say, do you know, I loathe the idea of it?”

“Mrs. Black just told me about that fair,” Wesley said. “You know, I really hate the thought of it?”

“Why? A fair is no end of fun. We always have them.”

“Why? A fair is so much fun. We always have them.”

“Beggary.”

"Panhandling."

“Nonsense!”

“Ridiculous!”

“Yes, it is. I might just as well put on some black glasses, get a little dog with a string, and a basket, and done with it.”

“Yes, it is. I might as well put on some dark sunglasses, get a little dog on a leash, and a basket, and call it a day.”

The girl giggled. “I know what you mean,” said she, “but your salary has to be paid, and folks have to be cajoled into handing out the money.” Suddenly she looked troubled. “If there is any to hand,” she added.

The girl laughed. “I get what you’re saying,” she said, “but your paycheck needs to be covered, and people have to be persuaded to give out the money.” Suddenly, she looked worried. “If there’s any to give,” she added.

“I want you to tell me something and be quite frank about it.”

“I want you to tell me something and be totally honest about it.”

Fanny shot a glance at him. Her lashes were long, and she could look through them with liquid fire of dark eyes.

Fanny glanced at him. Her lashes were long, and she could look through them with the fiery depth of her dark eyes.

“Well?” said she. She threaded a needle with pink silk.

“Well?” she said. She threaded a needle with pink silk.

“Is Brookville a very poor village?”

“Is Brookville a really poor village?”

Fanny inserted her pink-threaded needle into the square of linen.

Fanny pushed her pink-threaded needle into the square of linen.

“What,” she inquired with gravity, “is the past tense of bust?”

"What," she asked seriously, "is the past tense of bust?"

“I am in earnest.”

“I’m serious.”

“So am I. But I know a minister is never supposed to know about such a word as bust, even if he is bust two-thirds of his life. I’ll tell you. First Brookville was bust, now it’s busted.”

“So am I. But I know a minister is never supposed to talk about something like being broke, even if he’s flat broke two-thirds of the time. Let me tell you. First, Brookville was broke, now it’s totally broken.”

Wesley stared at her.

Wesley looked at her.

“Fact,” said Fanny, calmly, starting a rose on the linen in a career of bloom. “First, years ago, when I was nothing but a kid, Andrew Bolton—you have heard of Andrew Bolton?”

“Fact,” said Fanny, calmly, starting a rose on the linen in a career of bloom. “First, years ago, when I was just a kid, Andrew Bolton—you’ve heard of Andrew Bolton?”

“I have heard him mentioned. I have never understood why everybody was so down on him, though he is serving a term in prison, I believe. Nobody seems to like to explain.”

“I’ve heard people talk about him. I’ve never understood why everyone is so negative towards him, even though he’s serving time in prison, I think. Nobody seems to want to explain.”

“The reason for that is plain enough,” stated Fanny. “Nobody likes to admit he’s been made a fool of. The man who takes the gold brick always tries to hide it if he can’t blame it off on his wife or sister or aunt. Andrew Bolton must have made perfectly awful fools of everybody in Brookville. They must have thought of him as a little tin god on wheels till he wrecked the bank and the silk factory, and ran off with a lot of money belonging to his disciples, and got caught by the hand of the law, and landed in State’s Prison. That’s why they don’t tell. Reckon my poor father, if he were alive, wouldn’t tell. I didn’t have anything to do with it, so I am telling. When Andrew Bolton embezzled the town went bust. Now the war in Europe, through the grinding of wheels which I can’t comprehend, has bankrupted the street railway and the chair factory, and the town is busted.”

"The reason for that is pretty clear," Fanny said. "No one wants to admit they've been made a fool. The guy who falls for the scam always tries to keep it under wraps, especially if he can blame it on his wife, sister, or aunt. Andrew Bolton must have completely fooled everyone in Brookville. They probably thought he was a little tin god on wheels until he wrecked the bank and the silk factory, ran off with a bunch of money that belonged to his followers, got caught by the law, and ended up in State Prison. That's why they keep quiet. I bet my poor dad, if he were still around, wouldn’t say anything either. I had nothing to do with it, so I’m the one speaking up. When Andrew Bolton embezzled, the town went under. Now, the war in Europe, because of processes I can't understand, has bankrupted the street railway and the chair factory, and the town is in ruins."

“But, as you say, if there is no money, why a fair?” Wesley had paled a little.

"But, as you said, if there's no money, why have a fair?" Wesley had turned a bit pale.

“Oh,” replied the girl, “there is always the hoarding instinct to be taken into account. There are still a lot of stockings and feather beds and teapots in Brookville. We still have faith that a fair can mine a little gold out of them for you. Of course we don’t know, but this is a Yankee village, and Yankees never do spend the last cent. I admit you may get somebody’s funeral expenses out of the teapot.”

“Oh,” said the girl, “you always have to consider the instinct to hold onto things. There’s still plenty of stockings, feather beds, and teapots in Brookville. We still believe that a fair can find a little gold among them for you. Of course, we’re not sure, but this is a Yankee village, and Yankees never spend their last cent. I’ll admit you might be able to cover someone’s funeral expenses with the teapot.”

“Good Lord!” groaned Wesley.

“Good Lord!” Wesley groaned.

“That,” remarked the girl, “is almost swearing. I am surprised, and you a minister.”

"That," the girl said, "is almost swearing. I'm surprised, especially since you're a minister."

“But it is an awful state of things.”

“But it's a tough situation.”

“Well,” said Fanny, “Mrs. B. H. Slocum may come over from Grenoble. She used to live here, and has never lost her interest in Brookville. She is rich. She can buy a lot, and she is very good-natured about being cheated for the gospel’s sake. Then, too, Brookville has never lost its guardian angels.”

“Well,” said Fanny, “Mrs. B. H. Slocum might come over from Grenoble. She used to live here and still cares about Brookville. She’s wealthy and doesn’t mind being taken advantage of for the sake of the cause. Besides, Brookville has always had its guardian angels.”

“What on earth do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“What I say. The faith of the people here in guardian angels is a wonderful thing. Sometimes it seems to me as if all Brookville considered itself under special guardianship, sort of a hen-and-chicken arrangement, you know. Anyhow, they do go ahead and undertake the craziest things, and come out somehow.”

“What I mean is, the belief in guardian angels among the people here is amazing. Sometimes it feels like everyone in Brookville sees themselves as being specially protected, kind of like a hen with her chicks, you know? Anyway, they go ahead and take on the wildest projects, and somehow they make it work.”

“I think,” said Wesley Elliot soberly, “that I ought to resign.”

“I think,” said Wesley Elliot seriously, “that I should resign.”

Then the girl paled, and bent closer over her work. “Resign!” she gasped.

Then the girl went pale and leaned closer over her work. "Quit!" she gasped.

“Yes, resign. I admit I haven’t enough money to live without a salary, though I would like to stay here forever.” Wesley spoke with fervor, his eyes on the girl.

“Yes, resign. I’ll admit I don’t have enough money to get by without a paycheck, but I wish I could stay here forever.” Wesley spoke passionately, his eyes fixed on the girl.

“Oh, no, you wouldn’t.”

“Oh, no, you wouldn’t.”

“I most certainly would, but I can’t run in debt, and—I want to marry some day—like other young men—and I must earn.”

“I definitely would, but I can’t go into debt, and—I want to get married someday—like other young men—and I need to earn.”

The girl bent her head lower. “Why don’t you resign and go away, and get—married, if you want to?”

The girl lowered her head. “Why don’t you just quit and leave, and go—get married, if that’s what you want?”

“Fanny!”

“Fanny!”

He bent over her. His lips touched her hair. “You know,” he began—then came a voice like the legendary sword which divides lovers for their best temporal and spiritual good.

He leaned down toward her. His lips brushed against her hair. “You know,” he started—then a voice came, like that famous sword that separates lovers for their greatest earthly and spiritual benefit.

“Dinner is ready and the peas are getting cold,” said Mrs. Solomon Black.

“Dinner is ready and the peas are getting cold,” said Mrs. Solomon Black.

Then it happened that Wesley Elliot, although a man and a clergyman, followed like a little boy the large woman with the water-waves through the weedage of the pastoral garden, and the girl sat weeping awhile from mixed emotions of anger and grief. Then she took a little puff from her bag, powdered her nose, straightened her hair and, also, went home, bag in hand, to her own noon dinner.

Then it happened that Wesley Elliot, even though he was a man and a clergyman, followed like a little boy the large woman with the water-waves through the greenery of the pastoral garden, while the girl sat weeping for a while from a mix of anger and sadness. After that, she took a small puff from her bag, powdered her nose, fixed her hair, and then went home, bag in hand, to her own lunch.

Chapter II.

A church fair is one of the purely feminine functions which will be the last to disappear when the balance between the sexes is more evenly adjusted. It is almost a pity to assume that it will finally, in the nature of things, disappear, for it is charming; it is innocent with the innocence of very good, simple women; it is at the same time subtle with that inimitable subtlety which only such women can achieve. It is petty finance on such a moral height that even the sufferers by its code must look up to it. Before even woman, showing anything except a timid face of discovery at the sights of New York under male escort, invaded Wall Street, the church fair was in full tide, and the managers thereof might have put financiers to shame by the cunning, if not magnitude, of their operations. Good Christian women, mothers of families, would sell a tidy of no use except to wear to a frayed edge the masculine nerves, and hand-painted plates of such bad art that it verged on immorality, for prices so above all reason, that a broker would have been taken aback. And it was all for worthy objects, these pretty functions graced by girls and matrons in their best attire, with the products of their little hands offered, or even forced, upon the outsider who was held up for the ticket. They gambled shamelessly to buy a new carpet for the church. There was plain and brazen raffling for dreadful lamps and patent rockers and dolls which did not look fit to be owned by nice little girl-mothers, and all for the church organ, the minister’s salary and such like. Of this description was the church fair held in Brookville to raise money to pay the Reverend Wesley Elliot. He came early, and haunted the place like a morbid spirit. He was both angry and shamed that such means must be employed to pay his just dues, but since it had to be he could not absent himself.

A church fair is one of those events that mainly women participate in, and it’ll probably be one of the last traditions to fade away when men and women find a better balance. It’s almost a shame to think it will eventually disappear because it’s delightful; it carries the innocence of truly good, simple women, and it has a unique subtlety that only they can manage. The financial dealings, though small-scale, are conducted on such a moral level that even those who are affected by these transactions have to admire it. Before women could confidently explore the bustling streets of New York with men, the church fair was already thriving, and the organizers could have impressed Wall Street financiers with their cleverness, if not the scale, of their efforts. Good Christian women, who were usually mothers, would sell items that served no other purpose than to fray men’s nerves, along with hand-painted plates that were so poorly made they almost seemed wrong, for prices so unreasonable that even a broker would be shocked. And it was all for good causes, these lovely events attended by girls and women in their best outfits, offering—or even insisting on selling—their handmade goods to unsuspecting buyers who had to pay up for tickets. They shamelessly gambled to buy a new carpet for the church. There were straightforward and bold raffles for ugly lamps, trendy rocking chairs, and dolls that didn’t seem suitable for any nice little girl, all to raise money for the church organ, the minister’s salary, and similar expenses. This was exactly what the church fair in Brookville was about, aimed at raising funds to pay the Reverend Wesley Elliot. He arrived early and lingered around the fair like a gloomy spirit. He felt both angry and embarrassed that such methods were needed to receive his rightful payment, but since it was necessary, he couldn’t stay away.

There was no parlor in the church, and not long after the infamous exit of Andrew Bolton the town hall had been destroyed by fire. Therefore all such functions were held in a place which otherwise was a source of sad humiliation to its owner: Mrs. Amos Whittle, the deacon’s wife’s unfurnished best parlor. It was a very large room, and poor Mrs. Whittle had always dreamed of a fine tapestry carpet, furniture upholstered with plush, a piano, and lace curtains.

There was no parlor in the church, and not long after Andrew Bolton's infamous exit, the town hall had burned down. So, all such events were held in a place that was otherwise a source of great embarrassment for its owner: Mrs. Amos Whittle, the deacon’s wife's unfurnished best parlor. It was a very large room, and poor Mrs. Whittle had always dreamed of having a nice tapestry carpet, plush-upholstered furniture, a piano, and lace curtains.

Her dreams had never been realized. The old tragedy of the little village had cropped dreams, like a species of celestial foliage, close to their roots. Poor Mrs. Whittle, although she did not realize it, missed her dreams more than she would have missed the furniture of that best parlor, had she ever possessed and lost it. She had come to think of it as a room in one of the “many mansions,” although she would have been horrified had she known that she did so. She was one who kept her religion and her daily life chemically differentiated. She endeavored to maintain her soul on a high level of orthodoxy, while her large, flat feet trod her round of household tasks. It was only when her best parlor, great empty room, was in demand for some social function like the church fair, that she felt her old dreams return and stimulate her as with some wine of youth.

Her dreams had never come true. The old tragedy of the little village had stunted dreams, like a kind of celestial foliage, close to their roots. Poor Mrs. Whittle, although unaware, missed her dreams more than she would have missed the furniture of that fancy parlor, had she ever owned and lost it. She had started to view it as a room in one of the “many mansions,” although she would have been shocked to realize she thought that way. She was someone who kept her faith and her everyday life completely separate. She tried to keep her beliefs at a high level of orthodoxy while her big, flat feet carried her through her daily chores. It was only when her best parlor, that great empty room, was needed for some event like the church fair that she felt her old dreams return and invigorate her like a wine of youth.

The room was very prettily decorated with blossoming boughs, and Japanese lanterns, and set about with long tables covered with white, which contained the articles for sale. In the center of the room was the flower-booth, and that was lovely. It was a circle of green, with oval openings to frame young girl-faces, and on the circular shelf were heaped flowers in brilliant masses. At seven o’clock the fair was in full swing, as far as the wares and saleswomen were concerned. At the flower-booth were four pretty girls: Fanny Dodge, Ellen Dix, Joyce Fulsom and Ethel Mixter. Each stood looking out of her frame of green, and beamed with happiness in her own youth and beauty. They did not, could not share the anxiety of the older women. The more anxious gathered about the cake table. Four pathetically bedizened middle-aged creatures, three too stout, one too thin, put their heads together in conference. One woman was Mrs. Maria Dodge, Fanny’s mother, one was Mrs. Amos Dix, one was Mrs. Deacon Whittle, and one was unmarried.

The room was beautifully decorated with blossoming branches and Japanese lanterns, arranged with long tables covered in white that showcased the items for sale. In the middle of the room stood the flower booth, which was stunning. It was a circle of greenery with oval openings framing the faces of young girls, and on the circular shelf, vibrant flowers were piled high. By seven o’clock, the fair was in full swing, in terms of the goods and saleswomen. At the flower booth were four pretty girls: Fanny Dodge, Ellen Dix, Joyce Fulsom, and Ethel Mixter. Each one looked out from her frame of greenery, radiating happiness in her youth and beauty. They didn’t, and couldn’t, feel the worry that the older women did. The more anxious ones gathered around the cake table. Four sadly adorned middle-aged women—three too heavy and one too thin—conferred closely together. One woman was Mrs. Maria Dodge, Fanny’s mother; another was Mrs. Amos Dix; one was Mrs. Deacon Whittle, and the last was unmarried.

She was the stoutest of the four, tightly laced in an ancient silk, with frizzed hair standing erect from bulging temples. She was Lois Daggett, and a tragedy. She loved the young minister, Wesley Elliot, with all her heart and soul and strength. She had fastened, to attract his admiration, a little bunch of rose geranium leaves and heliotrope in her tightly frizzed hair. That little posy had, all unrecognized, a touching pathos. It was as the aigrette, the splendid curves of waving plumage which birds adopt in the desire for love. Lois had never had a lover. She had never been pretty, or attractive, but always in her heart had been the hunger for love. The young minister seemed the ideal of all the dreams of her life. He was as a god to her. She trembled under his occasional glances, his casual address caused vibrations in every nerve. She cherished no illusions. She knew he was not for her, but she loved and worshipped, and she tucked on an absurd little bow of ribbon, and she frizzed tightly her thin hair, and she wore little posies, following out the primitive instinct of her sex, even while her reason lagged behind. If once Wesley should look at that pitiful little floral ornament, should think it pretty, it would have meant as much to that starved virgin soul as a kiss—to do her justice, as a spiritual kiss. There was in reality only pathos and tragedy in her adoration. It was not in the least earthy, or ridiculous, but it needed a saint to understand that. Even while she conferred with her friends, she never lost sight of the young man, always hoped for that one fleeting glance of approbation.

She was the heaviest of the four, tightly laced in an old silk dress, with frizzy hair standing upright from her prominent temples. She was Lois Daggett, and a heartache. She loved the young minister, Wesley Elliot, with all her heart and soul and strength. To catch his attention, she had pinned a small bunch of rose geranium leaves and heliotrope in her tightly frizzed hair. That little bouquet had, unnoticed, a touching sadness. It was like the fancy feathers birds display when trying to attract a mate. Lois had never had a lover. She had never been pretty or attractive, but she always felt a deep longing for love. The young minister seemed to be the embodiment of all her dreams. To her, he was like a god. She quivered at his occasional glances, and his casual words sent shivers down her spine. She held no illusions. She knew he wasn't for her, but she loved and idolized him, and she added a silly little bow of ribbon, carefully frizzed her thin hair, and wore little bouquets, following the basic instincts of her gender, even while her mind lagged behind. If only Wesley would look at that pitiful little floral decoration and think it was pretty, it would mean as much to her starved soul as a kiss—more accurately, like a spiritual kiss. In reality, there was only sadness and tragedy in her adoration. It wasn't in the slightest bit silly or ridiculous, but it needed a saint to understand that. Even while talking with her friends, she never lost sight of the young man, always hoping for that one fleeting glance of approval.

When her sister-in-law, Mrs. Daggett, appeared, she restrained her wandering eyes. All four women conferred anxiously. They, with Mrs. Solomon Black, had engineered the fair. Mrs. Black had not yet appeared and they all wondered why. Abby Daggett, who had the expression of a saint—a fleshy saint, in old purple muslin—gazed about her with admiration.

When her sister-in-law, Mrs. Daggett, showed up, she kept her eyes from wandering. The four women talked nervously. They, along with Mrs. Solomon Black, had organized the fair. Mrs. Black hadn’t arrived yet, and they all wondered why. Abby Daggett, who had the look of a saint—a plump saint in faded purple muslin—looked around with admiration.

“Don’t it look perfectly lovely!” she exclaimed.

“Doesn’t it look absolutely lovely?” she exclaimed.

Mrs. Whittle fairly snapped at her, like an angry old dog. “Lovely!” said she with a fine edge of sarcasm in her tone, “perfectly lovely! Yes it does. But I think we are a set of fools, the whole of us. Here we’ve got a fair all ready, and worked our fingers to the bone (I don’t know but I’ll have a felon on account of that drawn-in rug there) and we’ve used up all our butter and eggs, and I don’t see, for one, who is going to buy anything. I ain’t got any money t’ spend. I don’t believe Mrs. Slocum will come over from Grenoble, and if she does, she can’t buy everything.”

Mrs. Whittle snapped at her, like an angry old dog. “Lovely!” she said, her tone dripping with sarcasm, “perfectly lovely! Yes it does. But I think we’re all a bunch of fools. Here we have a fair all set up, and we’ve worked ourselves to the bone (I might end up with an infection from that drawn-in rug there) and we’ve used up all our butter and eggs, and I just don’t see who’s going to buy anything. I don’t have any money to spend. I don’t think Mrs. Slocum will come over from Grenoble, and if she does, she can’t buy everything.”

“Well, what made us get up the fair?” asked Mrs. Dodge.

“Well, what got us to the fair?” asked Mrs. Dodge.

“I suppose we all thought somebody might have some money,” ventured Abby Daggett.

“I guess we all thought someone might have some money,” Abby Daggett said.

“I’d like to know who? Not one of us four has, and I don’t believe Mrs. Solomon Black has, unless she turns in her egg-money, and if she does I don’t see how she is going to feed the minister. Where is Phoebe Black?”

“I’d like to know who? None of us four have, and I don’t think Mrs. Solomon Black has either, unless she gives up her egg money, and if she does, I don’t see how she’s going to feed the minister. Where is Phoebe Black?”

“She is awfully late,” said Lois. She looked at the door, and, so doing, got a chance to observe the minister, who was standing beside the flower-table talking to Ellen Dix. Fanny Dodge was busily arranging some flowers, with her face averted. Ellen Dix was very pretty, with an odd prettiness for a New England girl. Her pale olive skin was flawless and fine of texture. Her mouth was intensely red, and her eyes very dark and heavily shaded by long lashes. She wore at the throat of her white dress a beautiful coral brooch. It had been one of her mother’s girlhood treasures. The Dix family had been really almost opulent once, before the Andrew Bolton cataclysm had involved the village, and there were still left in the family little reminiscences of former splendor. Mrs. Dix wore a superb old lace scarf over her ancient black silk, and a diamond sparkled at her throat. The other women considered the lace much too old and yellow to be worn, but Mrs. Dix was proud both of the lace and her own superior sense of values. If the lace had been admired she would not have cared so much for it.

“She is really late,” said Lois. She glanced at the door and took the opportunity to observe the minister, who was standing next to the flower table chatting with Ellen Dix. Fanny Dodge was busy arranging some flowers, her face turned away. Ellen Dix was very pretty, with a unique attractiveness for a New England girl. Her pale olive skin was flawless and smooth. Her lips were a vivid red, and her eyes were very dark, framed by long lashes. She wore a beautiful coral brooch at the neck of her white dress, which had been one of her mother’s cherished heirlooms. The Dix family had once been quite wealthy before the Andrew Bolton disaster affected the village, and they still had little reminders of their former wealth. Mrs. Dix wore a stunning old lace scarf over her faded black silk dress, and a diamond sparkled at her throat. Other women thought the lace was too old and yellow to wear, but Mrs. Dix took pride in both the lace and her own superior taste. If the lace had been admired, she wouldn’t have cared for it as much.

Suddenly a little woman came hurrying up, her face sharp with news. “What do you think?” she said to the others. “What do you think?”

Suddenly, a small woman rushed over, her face eager with news. “What do you think?” she asked the others. “What do you think?”

They stared at her. “What do you mean, Mrs. Fulsom?” asked Mrs. Whittle acidly.

They stared at her. “What do you mean, Mrs. Fulsom?” asked Mrs. Whittle sharply.

The little woman tossed her head importantly. “Oh, nothing much,” said she, “only I thought the rest of you might not know. Mrs. Solomon Black has got another boarder. That’s what’s making her late. She had to get something for her to eat.”

The little woman tossed her head importantly. “Oh, nothing much,” she said, “just that I thought the rest of you might not know. Mrs. Solomon Black has another boarder. That’s why she’s running late. She had to prepare something for her to eat.”

“Another boarder!” said Mrs. Whittle.

“Another roommate!” said Mrs. Whittle.

“Yes,” said the little woman, “a young lady, and Mrs. Solomon Black is on her way here now.”

“Yes,” said the little woman, “a young lady, and Mrs. Solomon Black is on her way here now.”

“With her?” gasped the others.

"With her?" gasped the others.

“Yes, she’s coming, and she looks to me as if she might have money.”

“Yes, she’s coming, and it seems to me that she might have money.”

“Who is she?” asked Mrs. Whittle.

“Who is she?” asked Mrs. Whittle.

“How do I know? Mrs. Mixter’s Tommy told my Sam, and he told me, and I saw Mrs. Black and the boarder coming out of her yard, when I went out of mine, and I hurried so’s to get here first. Hush! Here they come now.”

“How do I know? Mrs. Mixter’s Tommy told my Sam, and he told me, and I saw Mrs. Black and the boarder coming out of her yard when I went out of mine, and I hurried to get here first. Hush! Here they come now.”

While the women were conferring many people had entered the room, although none had purchased the wares. Now there was stark silence and a concentrated fire of attention as Mrs. Black entered with a strange young woman. Mrs. Black looked doubtfully important. She, as a matter of fact, was far from sure of her wisdom in the course she was taking. She was even a little pale, and her lips moved nervously as she introduced the girl to one and another. “Miss Orr,” she said; sometimes “Miss Lydia Orr.”

While the women were discussing things, many people had come into the room, although none had bought anything. Now there was complete silence and everyone was focused as Mrs. Black walked in with a young woman who seemed out of place. Mrs. Black looked uncertainly important. In reality, she wasn’t very confident about the path she was following. She even looked a bit pale, and her lips moved anxiously as she introduced the girl to everyone. “Miss Orr,” she said; sometimes “Miss Lydia Orr.”

As for the girl, she looked timid, yet determined. She was pretty, perhaps a beauty, had she made the most of her personal advantages instead of apparently ignoring them. Her beautiful fair hair, which had red-gold lights, should have shaded her forehead, which was too high. Instead it was drawn smoothly back, and fastened in a mat of compact flat braids at the back of her head. She was dressed very simply, in black, and her costume was not of the latest mode.

As for the girl, she appeared shy but resolute. She was attractive, maybe even beautiful, if she had taken better advantage of her looks instead of seeming to overlook them. Her lovely light hair, which had hints of red-gold, should have framed her forehead, which was a bit too high. Instead, it was pulled back neatly and secured in a tight bunch of flat braids at the back of her head. She was dressed very simply in black, and her outfit was not fashion-forward.

“I don’t see anything about her to have made Mrs. Fulsom think she was rich,” Mrs. Whittle whispered to Mrs. Daggett, who made an unexpectedly shrewd retort: “I can see. She don’t look as if she cared what anybody thought of her clothes; as if she had so much she’s never minded.”

“I don’t see anything about her that would make Mrs. Fulsom think she was rich,” Mrs. Whittle whispered to Mrs. Daggett, who replied surprisingly wisely: “I can see it. She doesn’t look like she cares what anyone thinks of her clothes; like she has so much she never bothered.”

Mrs. Whittle failed to understand. She grunted non-assent. “I don’t see,” said she. “Her sleeves are way out of date.”

Mrs. Whittle didn't get it. She grunted in disagreement. “I don’t see,” she said. “Her sleeves are totally out of style."

For awhile there was a loud buzz of conversation all over the room. Then it ceased, for things were happening, amazing things. The strange young lady was buying and she was paying cash down. Some of the women examined the bank notes suspiciously and handed them to their husbands to verify. The girl saw, and flushed, but she continued. She went from table to table, and she bought everything, from quilts and hideous drawn-in rugs to frosted cakes. She bought in the midst of that ominous hush of suspicion. Once she even heard a woman hiss to another, “She’s crazy. She got out of an insane asylum.”

For a while, there was a loud buzz of conversation all over the room. Then it stopped because something amazing was happening. The strange young woman was shopping and paying with cash. Some of the women looked at the banknotes suspiciously and passed them to their husbands to check. The girl noticed and blushed, but she kept going. She moved from table to table, buying everything from quilts and ugly, mismatched rugs to frosted cakes. She made her purchases amid that tense silence of suspicion. At one point, she even heard one woman whisper to another, “She’s crazy. She just got out of a mental hospital.”

However nobody of all the stunned throng refused to sell. Her first failure came in the case of a young man. He was Jim Dodge, Fanny’s brother. Jim Dodge was a sort of Ishmael in the village estimation, and yet he was liked. He was a handsome young fellow with a wild freedom of carriage. He had worked in the chair factory to support his mother and sister, before it closed. He haunted the woods, and made a little by selling skins. He had brought as his contribution to the fair a beautiful fox skin, and when the young woman essayed to buy that he strode forward. “That is not for sale,” said he. “I beg you to accept that as a gift, Miss Orr.”

However, nobody in the shocked crowd refused to sell. Her first setback came with a young man. He was Jim Dodge, Fanny’s brother. Jim Dodge was seen as a sort of outcast in the village, but he was still liked. He was a handsome young guy with a wild, carefree demeanor. He had worked in the chair factory to support his mother and sister before it closed. He spent time in the woods, making some money by selling animal skins. He brought to the fair a beautiful fox skin, and when the young woman tried to buy it, he stepped forward. “That’s not for sale,” he said. “I insist you take it as a gift, Miss Orr.”

The young fellow blushed a little before the girl’s blue eyes, although he held himself proudly. “I won’t have this sold to a young lady who is buying as much as you are,” he continued.

The young man blushed slightly under the girl’s blue eyes, even though he stood tall and proud. “I won’t let this be sold to a young lady who is buying as much as you are,” he continued.

The girl hesitated. Then she took the skin. “Thank you, it is beautiful,” she said.

The girl paused. Then she took the skin. “Thanks, it’s gorgeous,” she said.

Jim’s mother sidled close to him. “You did just right, Jim,” she whispered. “I don’t know who she is, but I feel ashamed of my life. She can’t really want all that truck. She’s buying to help. I feel as if we were a parcel of beggars.”

Jim’s mom leaned in close to him. “You did the right thing, Jim,” she whispered. “I don’t know who she is, but I feel embarrassed about my life. She can’t really want all that stuff. She’s buying it to help. It feels like we’re a bunch of beggars.”

“Well, she won’t buy that fox skin to help!” Jim whispered back fiercely.

“Well, she’s not going to buy that fox fur to help!” Jim whispered back angrily.

The whole did not take very long. Finally the girl talked in a low voice to Mrs. Black who then became her spokeswoman. Mrs. Black now looked confident, even triumphant. “Miss Orr says of course she can’t possibly use all the cake and pies and jelly,” she said, “and she wants you to take away all you care for. And she wants to know if Mrs. Whittle will let the other things stay here till she’s got a place to put them in. I tell her there’s no room in my house.”

The whole thing didn’t take long. Eventually, the girl spoke quietly to Mrs. Black, who then acted as her spokesperson. Mrs. Black now appeared confident, even triumphant. “Miss Orr says she can’t possibly use all the cake, pies, and jelly,” she said, “and she wants you to take whatever you like. She also wants to know if Mrs. Whittle will let the other items stay here until she has a place to put them. I told her there’s no room in my house.”

“I s’pose so,” said Mrs. Whittle in a thick voice. She and many others looked fairly pale and shocked.

“I guess so,” said Mrs. Whittle in a heavy voice. She and many others looked pretty pale and shocked.

Mrs. Solomon Black, the girl and the minister went out.

Mrs. Solomon Black, the girl, and the minister went outside.

The hush continued for a few seconds. Then Mrs. Whittle spoke. “There’s something wrong about that girl,” said she. Other women echoed her. The room seemed full of feminine snarls.

The silence lasted for a few seconds. Then Mrs. Whittle spoke up. “There's something off about that girl,” she said. Other women chimed in. The room felt filled with feminine growls.

Jim Dodge turned on them, and his voice rang out. “You are a lot of cats,” said he. “Come on home, mother and Fanny, I am mortal shamed for the whole of it. That girl’s buying to help, when she can’t want the things, and all you women turning on her for it!”

Jim Dodge turned to them, and his voice sounded out clearly. “You’re all a bunch of cats,” he said. “Come on home, Mom and Fanny, I’m really embarrassed about the whole thing. That girl wants to help, even though she doesn’t need the stuff, and all you women are turning against her for it!”

After the Dodges had gone there was another hush. Then it was broken by a man’s voice, an old man’s voice with a cackle of derision and shrewd amusement in it. “By gosh!” said this voice, resounding through the whole room, “that strange young woman has bought the whole church fair!”

After the Dodges left, there was another silence. Then it was interrupted by a man’s voice, an old man’s voice with a chuckle of mockery and clever amusement in it. “Wow!” said this voice, echoing through the entire room, “that weird young woman has bought the whole church fair!”

“There’s something wrong,” said Mrs. Whittle again.

“There’s something wrong,” Mrs. Whittle said again.

“Ain’t you got the money?” queried the man’s voice.

“Aren’t you carrying the money?” asked the man’s voice.

“Yes, but—”

“Yes, but—”

“Then for God’s sake hang onto it!”

“Then for goodness' sake, hold on to it!”

Chapter III.

After Jim Dodge had taken his mother and sister home, he stole off by himself for a solitary walk. The night was wonderful, and the young man, who was in a whirl of undefined emotion, unconsciously felt the need of a lesson of eternal peace. The advent of the strange girl, and her unprecedented conduct had caused in him a sort of masculine vertigo over the whole situation. Why in the name of common sense was that girl in Brookville, and why should she have done such a thing? He admired her; he was angry with her; he was puzzled by her.

After Jim Dodge took his mother and sister home, he slipped away for a solitary walk. The night was beautiful, and the young man, caught up in a whirlwind of undefined emotions, felt an unconscious need for a lesson in lasting peace. The arrival of the strange girl and her unexpected behavior had given him a kind of masculine dizziness about the whole situation. Why on earth was that girl in Brookville, and why did she act that way? He admired her, was angry at her, and felt confused by her.

He did not like the minister. He did not wonder that Elliot should wish for emolument enough to pay his way, but he had a little contempt for him, for his assumption of such superior wisdom that he could teach his fellow men spiritual knowledge and claim from them financial reward. Aside from keeping those he loved in comfort, Jim had no wish for money. He had all the beauty of nature for the taking. He listened, as he strolled along, to the mysterious high notes of insects and night-birds; he saw the lovely shadows of the trees, and he honestly wondered within himself why Brookville people considered themselves so wronged by an occurrence of years ago, for which the perpetrator had paid so dearly. At the same time he experienced a sense of angry humiliation at the poverty of the place which had caused such an occurrence as that church fair.

He didn't like the minister. He understood why Elliot would want enough money to support himself, but he felt a bit of contempt for him because he acted as if he had such superior wisdom that he could teach others spiritual knowledge and expect financial compensation for it. Aside from wanting to keep his loved ones comfortable, Jim didn't care about money. He had all the beauty of nature available to him. As he walked, he listened to the mysterious high notes of insects and night birds; he admired the beautiful shadows of the trees, and he honestly questioned why the people of Brookville felt so wronged by an event from years ago, for which the person responsible had suffered greatly. At the same time, he felt a sense of angry humiliation at the poverty of the place that had led to that church fair.

When he reached Mrs. Solomon Black’s house, he stared up at its glossy whiteness, reflecting the moonlight like something infinitely more precious than paint, and he seemed to perceive again a delicate, elusive fragrance which he had noticed about the girl’s raiment when she thanked him for his fox skin.

When he arrived at Mrs. Solomon Black’s house, he looked up at its shiny white exterior, shimmering in the moonlight like something far more valuable than just paint, and he felt he could sense again a faint, elusive scent that he had noticed in the girl's clothes when she thanked him for his fox skin.

“She smelled like a new kind of flower,” Jim told himself as he swung down the road. The expression was not elegant, but it was sincere. He thought of the girl as he might have thought of an entirely new species of blossom, with a strictly individual fragrance which he had encountered in an expedition afield.

“She smelled like a new type of flower,” Jim told himself as he walked down the road. The description wasn't fancy, but it was genuine. He thought of the girl as if she were a completely new species of blossom, with a unique scent that he had come across on an adventure in the field.

After he had left the Black house, there was only a half mile before he reached the old Andrew Bolton place. The house had been very pretentious in an ugly architectural period. There were truncated towers, a mansard roof, hideous dormers, and a reckless outbreak of perfectly useless bay windows. The house, which was large, stood aloof from the road, with a small plantation of evergreen trees before it. It had not been painted for years, and loomed up like the vaguest shadow of a dwelling even in the brilliant moonlight. Suddenly Jim caught sight of a tiny swinging gleam of light. It bobbed along at the height of a man’s knee. It was a lantern, which seemed rather an odd article to be used on such a night. Then Jim came face to face with the man who carried the lantern, and saw who he was—Deacon Amos Whittle. To Jim’s mind, the man resembled a fox, skulking along the road, although Deacon Amos Whittle was not predatory. He was a small, thin, wiry man with a queer swirl of white whisker, and hopping gait.

After he left the Black house, it was just half a mile before he reached the old Andrew Bolton place. The house had been very showy during an ugly architectural era. There were short towers, a mansard roof, ugly dormers, and an over-the-top display of completely unnecessary bay windows. The large house stood away from the road, with a small grove of evergreen trees in front of it. It hadn't been painted in years and appeared as a vague shadow of a home even in the bright moonlight. Suddenly, Jim spotted a small, swinging light. It bobbed along at knee height. It was a lantern, which seemed pretty unusual to be using on such a night. Then Jim came face to face with the man carrying the lantern, and he recognized him—Deacon Amos Whittle. To Jim, the man looked like a fox sneaking along the road, even though Deacon Amos Whittle wasn’t predatory. He was a small, thin, wiry man with a strange swirl of white whiskers and a hop in his step.

He seemed somewhat blinded by his lantern, for he ran full tilt into Jim, who stood the shock with such firmness that the older man staggered back, and danced uncertainly to recover his balance. Deacon Amos Whittle stuttered uncertain remarks, as was his wont when startled. “It is only Jim Dodge,” said Jim. “Guess your lantern sort of blinded you, Deacon.”

He seemed a bit blinded by his lantern because he ran straight into Jim, who took the hit so firmly that the older man staggered back and moved awkwardly to regain his balance. Deacon Amos Whittle stuttered hesitant words, as he often did when surprised. “It’s just Jim Dodge,” said Jim. “I guess your lantern kind of blinded you, Deacon.”

Then the lantern almost blinded Jim, for Whittle swung it higher until it came on a level with Jim’s eyes. Over it peered Whittle’s little keen ones, spectacled under a gray shag of eyebrows. “Oh it is you!” said the man with a somewhat contemptuous accent. He held Jim in slight esteem.

Then the lantern nearly blinded Jim, as Whittle lifted it higher until it was at eye level with him. Above it, Whittle's small, sharp eyes, framed by a bushy gray brow, looked down. “Oh, it’s you!” said the man in a somewhat disdainful tone. He held Jim in low regard.

Jim laughed lightly. Unless he cared for people, their opinion of him always seemed a perfectly negligible matter, and he did not care at all for Amos Whittle.

Jim chuckled softly. Unless he had any affection for people, their thoughts about him felt completely unimportant, and he didn't care at all for Amos Whittle.

Suddenly, to his amazement, Amos took hold of his coat. “Look a’ here, Jim,” said he.

Suddenly, to his surprise, Amos grabbed his coat. “Look here, Jim,” he said.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Do you know anything about that strange woman that’s boardin’ to Mis’ Solomon Black’s?”

“Do you know anything about that strange woman staying at Miss Solomon Black’s?”

“How in creation should I know anything about her?”

“How on earth am I supposed to know anything about her?”

“Hev you seen her?”

"Have you seen her?"

“I saw her at the fair tonight.”

“I saw her at the fair tonight.”

“The fair at my house?”

"The fair at my place?"

“Don’t know of any other fair.”

“Don’t know of any other fair.”

“Well, what do you think of her?”

“Well, what do you think of her?”

“Don’t think of her.”

“Don’t think about her.”

Jim tried to pass, but the old man danced before him with his swinging lantern.

Jim tried to get by, but the old man twirled in front of him with his swinging lantern.

“I must be going along,” said Jim.

“I have to go now,” said Jim.

“Wait a minute. Do you know she bought the whole fair?”

“Hold on a second. Did you know she bought the entire fair?”

“Yes, I do. You are blinding me with that lantern, Deacon Whittle.”

“Yes, I do. You’re blinding me with that lantern, Deacon Whittle.”

“And she paid good money down. I seen it.”

“And she paid a good amount of money. I saw it.”

“All right. I’ve got to get past you.”

“All right. I need to get by you.”

“Wait a minute. Do you s’pose that young woman is all right?”

“Hold on. Do you think that young woman is okay?”

“I don’t see why not. Nothing against the law of the land for her to buy out a church fair, that I know of.”

“I don’t see why not. There’s nothing illegal about her buying out a church fair, as far as I know.”

“Don’t you think it looks sort of suspicious?”

“Don’t you think it seems a bit suspicious?”

“It’s none of my business. I confess I don’t see why it’s suspicious, unless somebody wants to make her out a fool. I don’t understand what any sane person wants with all that truck; but I don’t pretend to understand women.”

“It’s not my problem. Honestly, I don’t see why it’s suspicious, unless someone is trying to make her look foolish. I don’t get what any normal person wants with all that stuff; but I don’t claim to understand women.”

Whittle shook his head slowly. “I dunno,” he said.

Whittle shook his head slowly. “I don’t know,” he said.

“Well, I don’t know who does, or cares either. They’ve got the money. I suppose that was what they were after.” Jim again tried to pass.

“Well, I have no idea who does or even cares. They've got the money. I guess that’s what they wanted.” Jim tried to move past again.

“Wait just a minute. Say, Jim, I’m going to tell you something. Don’t you speak of it till it gets out.”

“Hold on a second. Hey, Jim, I have to tell you something. Don’t say anything about it until it’s out.”

“Fire away. I’m in a hurry.”

“Go ahead. I’m in a rush.”

“She wants to buy this old Bolton place here.”

“She wants to buy this old Bolton house here.”

Jim whistled.

Jim whistled.

“You know the assignees of the Bolton estate had to take the house, and it’s been running down all these years, and a lot of money has got to be spent on it or it’ll tumble down. Now, this young woman has offered to pay a good round sum for it, and take it just as it is. S’pose it’s all right?”

“You know the people assigned to the Bolton estate had to take the house, and it’s been falling apart all these years, and a lot of money needs to be spent on it or it’ll collapse. Now, this young woman has offered to pay a good amount for it and take it as it is. Is that okay?”

“How in creation should I know? If I held it, and wanted to sell it, I’d know darn well whether it was all right or not. I wouldn’t go around asking other folks.”

“How in the world should I know? If I had it and wanted to sell it, I’d definitely know if it was good or not. I wouldn’t be asking other people.”

“But you see it don’t seem natural. Folks don’t do things like that. She’s offering to pay more than the place is worth. She’ll have to spend thousands on it to make it fit to live in. She says she’ll pay cash, too.”

“But you see, it just doesn’t feel right. People don’t act like that. She’s willing to pay more than the place is worth. She’ll need to spend thousands to make it livable. Plus, she says she’ll pay in cash, too.”

“Well, I suppose you’ll know cash when you see it. I’ve got to go.”

“Well, I guess you'll recognize cash when you see it. I have to go.”

“But cash! Lord A’mighty! We dunno what to do.”

"But cash! Oh my goodness! We don't know what to do."

“I suppose you know whether you want to sell or not.”

“I guess you know if you want to sell or not.”

“Want to sell! If we didn’t want to sell this old shebang we’d be dumb idiots.”

“Want to sell! If we didn’t want to sell this old setup, we’d be fools.”

“Then, why in the name of common sense don’t you sell?”

“Then, why in the world don’t you sell?”

“Because, somehow it don’t look natural to me.”

“Because, for some reason, it just doesn’t look natural to me.”

“Well, I must confess that to throw away much money on an old shell like that doesn’t look any too natural to me.”

“Well, I have to admit that spending a lot of money on an old shell like that doesn’t seem right to me.”

“Come now, Jim, that was a real nice house when it was built.”

“Come on, Jim, that was a really nice house when it was built.”

Jim laughed sarcastically. “Running up your wares now, are you?”

Jim laughed mockingly. “So, you're showing off your goods now, are you?”

“That house cost Andrew Bolton a pile of money. And now, if it’s fixed up, it’ll be the best house in Brookville.”

“That house cost Andrew Bolton a lot of money. And now, if it’s renovated, it’ll be the best house in Brookville.”

“That isn’t saying much. See here, you’ve got to let me pass. If you want to sell—I should think you would—I don’t see what you are worrying about. I don’t suppose you are worrying for fear you may cheat the girl.”

“That doesn’t say much. Look, you need to let me through. If you want to sell—I assume you do—I don’t understand what you’re worried about. I can’t imagine you’re worried about cheating the girl.”

“We ain’t goin’ to cheat the girl, but—I dunno.” Whittle stood aside, shaking his head, and Jim passed on. He loitered along the shaggy hedge which bordered the old Bolton estate, and a little farther, then turned back. He had reached the house again when he started. In front of the gate stood a shadowy figure, a woman, by the outlines of the dress. Jim continued hesitatingly. He feared to startle her. But he did not. When he came abreast of her, she turned and looked full in his face, and he recognized Miss Orr. He took off his hat, but was so astonished he could scarcely utter a greeting. The girl was so shy that she stammered a little, but she laughed too, like a child caught in some mischief.

“We're not going to deceive the girl, but—I don't know.” Whittle stood aside, shaking his head, and Jim moved on. He lingered along the messy hedge surrounding the old Bolton estate, then turned back a bit further. He arrived back at the house where he started. In front of the gate stood a shadowy figure, a woman, based on the shape of her dress. Jim continued hesitantly. He was afraid of startling her. But he didn’t. When he got closer to her, she turned and looked directly at him, and he recognized Miss Orr. He took off his hat, but was so surprised he could barely manage a greeting. The girl was so shy that she stumbled over her words a little, but she also laughed, like a child caught doing something naughty.

“Oh, I am so glad it is you!” she said.

“Oh, I’m so glad it’s you!” she said.

“Well, taking all things into consideration, so am I,” said Jim.

"Well, considering everything, I am too," Jim said.

“You mean—?”

"Are you saying—?"

“I mean it is pretty late for you to be out alone, and I’m as good as a Sunday School picnic, with the superintendent and the minister thrown in, for you to meet. I’ll see you home.”

“I mean, it’s pretty late for you to be out alone, and I’m just as good as a Sunday School picnic, with the superintendent and the minister thrown in, for you to meet. I’ll walk you home.”

“Goodness! There’s nothing to be afraid of in this little place,” said the girl. “I have lived in New York.”

“Wow! There’s nothing to worry about in this small place,” said the girl. “I’ve lived in New York.”

“Where there are policemen.”

“Where there are police.”

“Oh, yes, but one never counts on that. One never counts on anything in New York. You can’t, you know. Its mathematics are as high as its buildings, too high to take chances. But here—why, I saw pretty near the whole village at that funny fair, didn’t I?”

“Oh, definitely, but you can’t rely on that. You can’t count on anything in New York. You just can’t, you know. Its math is as complicated as its skyscrapers, too complicated to risk anything. But here—well, I saw almost the entire village at that quirky fair, right?”

“Well, yes, but Brookville is not a walled town. People not so desirable as those you saw at the fair have free entrance and egress. It is pretty late.”

“Well, yeah, but Brookville isn’t a walled town. People who aren’t as desirable as those you saw at the fair can come and go freely. It’s getting pretty late.”

“I am not in the least afraid,” said the girl.

“I’m not scared at all,” said the girl.

“You have no reason to be, now.”

“You don’t need to be, now.”

“You mean because you have happened along. Well, I am glad you did. I begun to think it was rather late myself for me to be prowling around, but you will simply have to leave me before I get to my boarding house. That Mrs. Black is as kind as can be, but she doesn’t know what to make of me, and on the whole I think I would rather take my chances stealing in alone than to have her spy you.”

“You mean just because you showed up. Well, I'm glad you did. I was starting to think it was getting late for me to be wandering around, but you'll have to leave me before I reach my boarding house. That Mrs. Black is as nice as can be, but she doesn’t really know what to make of me, and overall I think I’d rather risk stealing in alone than have her see you.”

“If you wanted to come out, why didn’t you ask the minister to come with you?” Jim asked bluntly.

“If you wanted to come out, why didn’t you ask the minister to come with you?” Jim asked directly.

“The minister! Oh, I don’t like ministers when they are young. They are much better when all the doctrines they have learned at their theological seminaries have settled in their minds, and have stopped bubbling. However, this minister here seems rather nice, very young, but he doesn’t give the impression of taking himself so seriously that he is a nervous wreck on account of his convictions. I wouldn’t have asked him for the world. In the first place, Mrs. Black would have thought it very queer, and in the second place he was so hopping mad about that fair, and having me buy it, that he wouldn’t have been agreeable. I don’t blame him. I would feel just so in his place. It must be frightful to be a poor minister.”

“The minister! Oh, I really don’t like young ministers. They’re much better once all the doctrines they’ve learned at their theological schools have settled in their minds and stopped bubbling over. However, this minister seems pretty nice. He’s very young, but he doesn’t come off as someone who takes himself so seriously that he’s a nervous wreck because of his beliefs. I wouldn’t have asked him for the world. First of all, Mrs. Black would have found it very odd, and secondly, he was so furious about that fair and having me buy it that he wouldn’t have been agreeable. I don’t blame him. I’d feel the same way in his position. It must be awful to be a poor minister.”

“None too pleasant, anyway.”

"Not pleasant at all."

“You are right, it certainly is not. I have been poor myself, and I know. I went to my room, and looked out of the window, and it was so perfectly beautiful outdoors, and I did want to see how this place looked by moonlight, so I just went down the back stairs and came alone. I hope nobody will break in while I am gone. I left the door unlocked.”

“You're right, it's definitely not. I've been poor myself, and I know what it's like. I went to my room and looked out the window; it was so stunning outside. I really wanted to see how this place looked in the moonlight, so I just went down the back stairs and came out alone. I hope no one breaks in while I'm gone. I left the door unlocked.”

“No burglars live in Brookville,” said Jim. “Mighty good reasons for none to come in, too.”

“No burglars live in Brookville,” Jim said. “There are really good reasons for none to come here, either.”

“What reasons?”

"What are the reasons?"

“Not a blessed thing to burgle. Never has been for years.”

“There's nothing worth stealing. There hasn't been for years.”

There was a silence. The girl spoke in a hushed voice. “I—understand,” said she, “that the people here hold the man who used to live in this house responsible for that.”

There was a silence. The girl spoke softly. “I—understand,” she said, “that the people here blame the man who used to live in this house for that.”

“Why, yes, I suppose he was. Brookville never would have been a Tuxedo under any circumstances, but I reckon it would have fared a little better if Mr. Bolton hadn’t failed to see the difference between mine and thine. I was nothing but a kid, but I have heard a good deal about it. Some of the older people are pretty bitter, and some of the younger ones have it in their veins. I suppose the poor man did start us down hill.”

“Yeah, I guess he was. Brookville would never have been a Tuxedo in any situation, but I think it might have done a bit better if Mr. Bolton had recognized the difference between what’s mine and what’s yours. I was just a kid, but I’ve heard a lot about it. Some of the older folks are really bitter, and some of the younger ones feel it in their blood. I guess that poor guy did set us on a downward path.”

“You say ‘poor man’; why?” asked the girl and her voice trembled.

“You say ‘poor man’; why?” asked the girl, her voice shaking.

“Lord, yes. I’m like a hound sneaking round back doors for bones, on account of Mr. Bolton, myself. My father lost more than ’most anybody, but I wouldn’t change places with the man. Say, do you know he has been in State’s Prison for years?”

“Yeah, for sure. I'm like a dog sneaking around back doors for scraps, all because of Mr. Bolton. My dad lost more than almost anyone, but I wouldn't switch places with him. By the way, did you know he's been in State Prison for years?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Of course any man who does wrong is a poor man, even if he doesn’t get caught. I’m mighty glad I wasn’t born bitter as some of the people here were. My sister Fanny isn’t either. She doesn’t have much, poor girl, but I’ve never heard her say one word, and mother never blames it on Mr. Bolton, either. Mother says he is getting his punishment, and it isn’t for any of us to add to it.”

“Of course, any man who does something wrong is a lowlife, even if he doesn’t get caught. I’m really glad I wasn’t born bitter like some of the people here are. My sister Fanny isn’t either. She doesn’t have much, poor girl, but I’ve never heard her complain, and Mom never blames it on Mr. Bolton, either. Mom says he’s getting his punishment, and it’s not for any of us to make it worse.”

“Your sister was that pretty girl at the flower table?”

"Was your sister that beautiful girl at the flower table?"

“Yes—I suppose you would call her pretty. I don’t really know. A fellow never does know, when the girl is his sister. She may look the best of the bunch to him, but he’s never sure.”

“Yes—I guess you would call her pretty. I’m not really sure. A guy can never tell when the girl is his sister. She might seem like the best one to him, but he’s never certain.”

“She is lovely,” said Lydia Orr. She pointed to the shadowy house. “That must have been a nice place once.”

“She’s beautiful,” said Lydia Orr. She pointed to the dark house. “That must have been a nice place at one time.”

“Best in the village; show place. Say, what in the name of common sense do you want to buy it for?”

“Best in the village; showcase. Seriously, what in the world do you want to buy it for?”

“Who told you?”

"Who said that?"

“Oh, I met old Whittle just before I met you. He told me. The place must be terribly run down. It will cost a mint of money to get it in shape.”

“Oh, I ran into old Whittle right before I met you. He told me. The place must be in terrible shape. It will cost a ton of money to get it fixed up.”

“I have considerable money,” stated the girl quite simply.

“I have a lot of money,” the girl said straightforwardly.

“Well, it’s none of my business, but you will have to sink considerable in that place, and perhaps when you are through it won’t be satisfactory.”

“Well, it’s not my concern, but you’re going to have to invest a lot in that place, and maybe when you’re done, it won’t meet your expectations.”

“I have taken a notion to it,” said the girl. She spoke very shyly. Her curiously timid, almost apologetic manner returned suddenly. “I suppose it does look strange,” she added.

“I’ve taken a liking to it,” said the girl. She spoke very shyly. Her oddly timid, almost apologetic attitude came back all of a sudden. “I guess it does look weird,” she added.

“Nobody’s business how it looks,” said Jim, “but I think you ought to know the truth about it, and I think I am more likely to give you information than Whittle. Of course he has an ax to grind. Perhaps if I had an ax to grind, you couldn’t trust me.”

“Nobody’s business how it looks,” Jim said, “but I think you should know the truth about it, and I’m more likely to give you the info than Whittle. He definitely has his own agenda. Maybe if I had my own agenda, you wouldn’t be able to trust me.”

“Yes, I could,” returned the girl with conviction. “I knew that the minute I looked at you. I always know the people I can trust. I know I could not trust Deacon Whittle. I made allowances, the way one does for a clock that runs too fast or too slow. I think one always has to be doing addition or subtraction with people, to understand them.”

“Yes, I could,” the girl said confidently. “I knew that the moment I saw you. I can always tell who I can trust. I know I couldn’t trust Deacon Whittle. I made excuses for him, like you would for a clock that’s running too fast or too slow. I think you always have to add or subtract with people to really understand them.”

“Well, you had better try a little subtraction with me.”

“Well, you should definitely try a little subtraction with me.”

“I don’t have to. I didn’t mean with everybody. Of course there are exceptions. That was a beautiful skin you gave me. I didn’t half thank you.”

“I don’t have to. I didn’t mean with everyone. There are definitely exceptions. That was a gorgeous skin you gave me. I didn’t really thank you enough.”

“Nonsense. I was glad to give it.”

“Nonsense. I was happy to give it.”

“Do you hunt much?”

“Do you go hunting often?”

“About all I am good for except to run our little farm and do odd jobs. I used to work in the chair factory.”

"Pretty much all I can do is run our small farm and take on random jobs. I used to work at the chair factory."

“I shouldn’t think you would have liked that.”

“I don’t think you would have liked that.”

“Didn’t; had to do what I could.”

“Didn’t; had to do what I could.”

“What would you like to do?”

“What do you want to do?”

“Oh, I don’t know. I never had any choice, so I never gave it any thought. Something that would keep me out of doors, I reckon.”

“Oh, I don’t know. I never had a choice, so I never really thought about it. I guess something that would keep me outside.”

“Do you know much about plants and trees?”

“Do you know a lot about plants and trees?”

“I don’t know whether I know much; I love them, that’s all.”

“I’m not sure how much I really know; I just love them, that’s all.”

“You could do some landscape gardening for a place like this, I should think.”

“You could do some landscaping for a place like this, I think.”

Jim stared at her, and drew himself up haughtily. “It really is late, Miss Orr,” he said. “I think, if you will allow me, I will take you home.”

Jim looked at her and straightened up proudly. “It’s really late, Miss Orr,” he said. “I think, if you don’t mind, I’ll take you home.”

“What are you angry about?”

“What are you upset about?”

“I am not angry.”

"I'm not mad."

“Yes, you are. You are angry because I said that about landscape gardening.”

“Yes, you are. You’re upset because I said that about landscape gardening.”

“I am not a beggar or a man who undertakes a job he is not competent to perform, if I am poor.”

“I’m not a beggar or someone who takes on a job I can’t do just because I’m broke.”

“Will you undertake setting those grounds to rights, if I buy the place?”

“Will you fix those grounds if I buy the place?”

“Why don’t you hire a regular landscape man if you have so much money?” asked Jim rudely.

“Why don’t you just hire a regular landscaper if you have so much cash?” Jim asked bluntly.

“I would rather have you. I want somebody I can work with. I have my own ideas. I want to hire you to work with me. Will you?”

“I would prefer to have you. I want someone I can collaborate with. I have my own ideas. I want to bring you on board to work with me. Will you?”

“Time enough to settle that when you’ve bought the place. You must go home now. Here, take my arm. This sidewalk is an apology for one.”

“There's plenty of time to figure that out once you've bought the place. You need to go home now. Here, take my arm. This sidewalk is pretty disappointing.”

Lydia took the young man’s arm obediently, and they began walking.

Lydia took the young man's arm willingly, and they started walking.

“What on earth are you going to do with all that truck you bought?” asked Jim.

“What on earth are you going to do with that truck you bought?” asked Jim.

Lydia laughed. “To tell you the truth, I haven’t the slightest idea,” said she. “Pretty awful, most of it, isn’t it?”

Lydia laughed. “Honestly, I have no clue,” she said. “It's pretty terrible, most of it, right?”

“I wouldn’t give it house room.”

“I wouldn’t keep it in my house.”

“I won’t either. I bought it, but I won’t have it.”

"I won't either. I bought it, but I won't keep it."

“You must take us for a pretty set of paupers, to throw away money like that.”

“You must think we’re a bunch of broke people to just waste money like that.”

“Now, don’t you get mad again. I did want to buy it. I never wanted to buy things so much in my life.”

“Now, don’t get mad again. I really wanted to buy it. I've never wanted to buy something so much in my life.”

“I never saw such a queer girl.”

“I've never seen such a strange girl.”

“You will know I am not queer some time, and I would tell you why now, but—”

“You’ll realize I’m not queer eventually, and I would explain why now, but—”

“Don’t you tell me a thing you don’t want to.”

“Don’t tell me anything you don’t want to.”

“I think I had better wait just a little. But I don’t know about all those things.”

“I think I should wait just a bit. But I’m not sure about all that stuff.”

“Say, why don’t you send them to missionaries out West?”

"Hey, why don’t you send them to missionaries out West?"

“Oh, could I?”

"Can I?"

“Of course you can. What’s to hinder?”

“Of course you can. What’s stopping you?”

“When I buy that place will you help me?”

“When I buy that place, will you help me?”

“Of course I will. Now you are talking! I’m glad to do anything like that. I think I’d be nutty if I had to live in the same house as that fair.”

“Of course I will. Now you’re speaking my language! I’m happy to do anything like that. I think I’d go crazy if I had to live in the same house as that girl.”

The girl burst into a lovely peal of laughter. “Exactly what I thought all the time,” said she. “I wanted to buy them; you don’t know how much; but it was like buying rabbits, and white elephants, and—oh, I don’t know! a perfect menagerie of things I couldn’t bear to live with, and I didn’t see how I could give them away, and I couldn’t think of a place to throw them away.” She laughed again.

The girl let out a cheerful laugh. “That’s exactly what I was thinking,” she said. “I wanted to buy them; you have no idea how much; but it felt like buying rabbits, and white elephants, and—oh, I don’t know! a whole collection of things I couldn’t stand to live with, and I couldn’t figure out how to give them away, and I didn’t know where to toss them.” She laughed again.

Jim stopped suddenly. “Say.”

Jim stopped suddenly. “Hey.”

“What?”

"Excuse me?"

“Why, it will be an awful piece of work to pack off all those contraptions, and it strikes me it is pretty hard on the missionaries. There’s a gravel pit down back of the Bolton place, and if you buy it—”

“Why, it’s going to be a huge hassle to pack up all those gadgets, and I think it’s really unfair to the missionaries. There’s a gravel pit behind the Bolton place, and if you buy it—”

“What?”

“What?”

“Well, bury the fair there.”

"Well, bury the fair here."

Lydia stopped short, and laughed till she cried. “You don’t suppose they would ever find out?”

Lydia abruptly stopped and laughed until she was in tears. “Do you really think they would ever find out?”

“Trust me. You just have the whole lot moved into the house, and we’ll fix it up.”

“Trust me. Just get everything moved into the house, and we’ll sort it out.”

“Oh, I can’t tell you how thankful I am to you,” said Lydia fervently. “I felt like a nightmare with all those things. Some of them can be used of course, but some—oh, those picture throws, and those postage stamp plates!”

“Oh, I can’t tell you how grateful I am to you,” said Lydia passionately. “I felt overwhelmed with all those things. Some of them can be used, of course, but some—oh, those picture throws and those postage stamp plates!”

“They are funny, but sort of pitiful, too,” said Jim. “Women are sort of pitiful, lots of them. I’m glad I am a man.”

“They're funny, but kind of sad, too,” Jim said. “A lot of women are kind of sad. I’m glad I’m a guy.”

“I should think you would be,” said the girl. She looked up in his face with an expression which he did not see. He was regarding women in the abstract; she was suddenly regarding men in the individual.

“I would think you would be,” said the girl. She looked up at his face with an expression he didn't notice. He was looking at women in general; she was suddenly looking at men as individuals.

Chapter IV.

Elliot slept later than usual the morning after the fair. Generally he slept the beautiful, undisturbed sleep of the young and healthy; that night, for some reason, he did not. Possibly the strange break which the buying of the fair had made in the course of his everyday life caused one also between his conscious and unconscious state, which his brain refused to bridge readily. Wesley had not been brought face to face, many times in his life, with the unprecedented. He had been brought before it, although in a limited fashion, at the church fair. The unprecedented is more or less shattering, partaking of the nature of a spiritual bomb. Lydia Orr’s mad purchase of that collection of things called a fair disturbed his sense of values. He asked himself over and over who was this girl? More earnestly he asked himself what her motives could be.

Elliot slept later than usual the morning after the fair. Usually, he enjoyed the deep, uninterrupted sleep of the young and healthy; that night, for some reason, he didn’t. Maybe the unusual interruption that buying at the fair created in his normal routine also caused a gap between his conscious and unconscious state, which his mind struggled to connect. Wesley hadn’t faced the unprecedented many times in his life. He had encountered it in a limited way at the church fair. The unprecedented can be quite shocking, like a spiritual explosion. Lydia Orr’s impulsive decision to buy that collection of things called a fair threw him off balance. He found himself repeatedly questioning who this girl was. More importantly, he wondered about her motives.

But the question which most agitated him was his relations with the girl, Fanny Dodge. He realized that recently he had approached the verge of an emotional crisis. If Mrs. Black whom he had at the time fairly cursed in his heart, in spite of his profession, had not appeared with her notice of dinner, he would be in a most unpleasant predicament. Only the girl’s innate good sense could have served as a refuge, and he reflected with the utmost tenderness that he might confidently rely upon that. He was almost sure that the poor girl loved him. He was quite sure that he loved her. But he was also sure, with a strong sense of pride in her, that she would have refused him, not on mercenary grounds, for Fanny he knew would have shared a crust and hovel with the man she loved; but Fanny would love the man too well to consent to the crust and the hovel, on his own account. She would not have said in so many words, “What! marry you, a minister so poor that a begging fair has to be held to pay his salary?” She would have not refused him her love and sympathy, but she would have let him down so gently from the high prospect of matrimony that he would have suffered no jolt.

But the question that troubled him the most was his relationship with the girl, Fanny Dodge. He realized that recently he had come close to an emotional crisis. If Mrs. Black, whom he had been cursing in his heart at the time, despite his profession, hadn’t shown up with her dinner invitation, he would be in a really tough spot. Only Fanny's natural common sense could have provided a safe haven, and he thought with deep affection that he could trust that. He was almost sure that the poor girl loved him. He was certain that he loved her. But he also felt, with a strong sense of pride for her, that she would have turned him down, not for money reasons, because he knew Fanny would share a crust of bread and a hovel with the man she loved; but Fanny would love him too much to agree to the crust and the hovel for his sake. She wouldn’t have said outright, “What! Marry you, a minister so poor that a charity fair has to be held to pay your salary?” She wouldn’t have denied him her love and support, but she would have let him down so gently from the lofty idea of marriage that he would have felt no shock.

Elliot was a good fellow. It was on the girl’s account that he suffered. He suffered, as a matter of course. He wanted Fanny badly, but he realized himself something of a cad. He discounted his own suffering; perhaps, as he told himself with sudden suspicion of self-conceit, he overestimated hers. Still, he was sure that the girl would suffer more than he wished. He blamed himself immeasurably. He tried to construct air castles which would not fall, even before the impact of his own thoughts, in which he could marry this girl and live with her happily ever after, but the man had too much common sense. He did not for a moment now consider the possibility of stepping, without influence, into a fat pastorate. He was sure that he could count confidently upon nothing better than this.

Elliot was a decent guy. He was suffering because of the girl. He was in pain, as usual. He really wanted Fanny, but he knew he was being kind of a jerk. He downplayed his own pain; maybe, as he suddenly suspected with a hint of arrogance, he was exaggerating hers. Still, he was certain the girl would hurt more than he wanted. He felt endless guilt. He tried to build dream scenarios that wouldn’t collapse, even before his own thoughts brought them down, where he could marry this girl and live happily ever after. But he was too practical for that. He didn’t entertain the idea of stepping into a cushy pastor job without some kind of backing. He was sure he could realistically expect nothing better than that.

The next morning he looked about his room wearily, and a plan which he had often considered grew upon him. He got the keys of the unoccupied parsonage next door, from Mrs. Black, and went over the house after breakfast. It was rather a spacious house, old, but in tolerable preservation. There was a southeast room of one story in height, obviously an architectural afterthought, which immediately appealed to him. It was practically empty except for charming possibilities, but it contained a few essentials, and probably the former incumbent had used it as a study. There was a wood stove, a standing desk fixed to the wall, some shelves, an old table, and a couple of armchairs. Wesley at once resolved to carry out his plan. He would move his small store of books from his bedroom at Mrs. Black’s, arrange them on the shelves, and set up his study there. He was reasonably sure of obtaining wood enough for a fire to heat the room when the weather was cold.

The next morning, he wearily looked around his room, and a plan he had often thought about started to take shape. After breakfast, he got the keys to the empty parsonage next door from Mrs. Black and went to check out the house. It was quite spacious, old, but in decent shape. There was a southeast room that was one story high, clearly added as an afterthought, which immediately caught his interest. It was mostly empty, just filled with potential, but it had some essentials, and the previous occupant probably used it as a study. There was a wood stove, a standing desk fixed to the wall, some shelves, an old table, and a couple of armchairs. Wesley quickly decided to go ahead with his plan. He would move his small collection of books from his bedroom at Mrs. Black’s, arrange them on the shelves, and set up his study there. He was fairly confident he could get enough wood for a fire to keep the room warm when the weather turned cold.

He returned and told Mrs. Black, who agreed with him that the plan was a good one. “A minister ought to have his study,” said she, “and of course the parsonage is at your disposal. The parish can’t rent it. That room used to be the study, and you will have offers of all the wood you want to heat it. There’s plenty of cut wood that folks are glad to donate. They’ve always sent loads of wood to heat the minister’s study. Maybe they thought they’d stand less chance of hell fire if they heated up the gospel in this life.”

He came back and told Mrs. Black, who agreed with him that the plan was a good one. “A minister should have his own study,” she said, “and of course the parsonage is available for you. The parish can't rent it out. That room used to be the study, and you’ll have plenty of offers for all the firewood you need to heat it. There's lots of cut wood that people are happy to donate. They've always sent loads of wood to keep the minister's study warm. Maybe they thought they would have a better chance of avoiding hellfire if they warmed up the gospel in this life.”

“Then I’ll move my books and writing materials right over there,” said Elliot with a most boyish glee.

“Then I’ll move my books and writing supplies right over there,” said Elliot with a youthful excitement.

Mrs. Black nodded approvingly. “So I would.” She hesitated a moment, then she spoke again. “I was just a little bit doubtful about taking that young woman in yesterday,” said she.

Mrs. Black nodded in agreement. “I would.” She paused for a moment, then continued, “I was just a little unsure about bringing that young woman in yesterday,” she said.

Elliot regarded her curiously. “Then you never had met her before?”

Elliot looked at her with curiosity. “So you’ve never met her before?”

“No, she just landed here with her trunk. The garage man brought her, and she said he told her I took boarders, and she asked me to take her. I don’t know but I was kind of weak to give in, but the poor little thing looked sort of nice, and her manners were pretty, so I took her. I thought I would ask you how you felt about it this morning, but there ain’t any reason to, perhaps, for she ain’t going to stay here very long, anyway. She says she’s going to buy the old Bolton place and have it fixed up and settle down there as soon as she can. She told me after you had gone out. She’s gone now to look at it. Mr. Whittle was going to meet her there. Queer, ain’t it?”

“No, she just arrived here with her suitcase. The garage guy brought her, and she said he mentioned that I took in boarders, so she asked me if I’d take her in. I guess I was a little soft for agreeing, but the poor girl seemed really nice, and she had good manners, so I said yes. I thought I’d check with you about how you felt this morning, but maybe there’s no need since she probably won't be here long anyway. She claims she’s planning to buy the old Bolton place, fix it up, and settle down there as soon as she can. She told me that after you left. She’s gone now to check it out. Mr. Whittle was supposed to meet her there. Strange, isn’t it?”

“It does look extraordinary, rather,” agreed Elliot, “but Miss Orr may be older than she looks.”

“It does look incredible, though,” Elliot agreed, “but Miss Orr might be older than she appears.”

“Oh, she ain’t old, but she’s of age. She told me that, and I guess she’s got plenty of money.”

“Oh, she’s not old, but she’s of age. She told me that, and I guess she has plenty of money.”

“Well,” said Elliot, “that is rather a fine old place. She may be connected with the Bolton family.”

"Well," Elliot said, "that's quite a nice old place. She might be related to the Bolton family."

“That’s exactly what I think, and if she was she wouldn’t mention it, of course. I think she’s getting the house in some sort of a business way. Andrew Bolton may have died in prison by this time, and she may be an heir. I think she is going to be married and have the house fixed up to live in.”

“That’s exactly what I think, and if she was, she wouldn’t bring it up, of course. I believe she’s getting the house as part of some business deal. Andrew Bolton might have died in prison by now, and she could be an heir. I think she plans to get married and renovate the house to live in.”

“That sounds very probable.”

"That sounds very likely."

“Yes, it does; but what gets me is her buying that fair. I own I felt a little scared, and wondered if she had all her buttons, but when she told me about the house I knew of course she could use the things for furnishing, all except the cake and candy, and I suppose if she’s got a lot of money she thought she’d like to buy to help. I feel glad she’s coming. She may be a real help in the church. Now don’t color up. Ministers have to take help. It’s part of their discipline.”

“Yes, it does; but what surprises me is her buying that fair. I admit I felt a little uneasy and wondered if she was all there, but when she told me about the house, I knew she could definitely use those things for furnishing, except for the cake and candy, and I guess if she has a lot of money, she might want to buy to contribute. I’m glad she’s coming. She could really help out in the church. Now don’t get all flustered. Ministers need to accept help. It’s part of their role.”

Sometimes Mrs. Solomon Black said a wise and consoling thing. Elliot, moving his effects to the old parsonage, considered that she had done so then. “She is right. I have no business to be proud in the profession calling for the lowly-hearted of the whole world,” he told himself.

Sometimes Mrs. Solomon Black said something wise and comforting. As Elliot moved his things to the old parsonage, he thought she had done that then. “She’s right. I shouldn't be proud in a profession that calls for the humble of the whole world,” he told himself.

After he had his books arranged he sat down in an armchair beside a front window, and felt rather happy and at home. He reproached himself for his content when he read the morning paper, and considered the horrors going on in Europe. Why should he, an able-bodied man, sit securely in a room and gaze out at a peaceful village street? he asked himself as he had scores of times before. Then the imperial individual, which obtrudes even when conscience cries out against it, occupied his mind. Pretty Fanny Dodge in her blue linen was passing. She never once glanced at the parsonage. Forgetting his own scruples and resolves, he thought unreasonably that she might at least glance up, if she had the day before at all in her mind. Suddenly the unwelcome reflection that he might not be as desirable as he had thought himself came over him.

After he arranged his books, he settled into an armchair by the front window and felt pretty happy and at home. He scolded himself for his contentment as he read the morning paper, thinking about the horrors happening in Europe. Why should he, a fit man, sit comfortably in a room and look out at a peaceful village street? he asked himself for what felt like the hundredth time. Then the imposing thought, which intrudes even when his conscience pushes back, filled his mind. Pretty Fanny Dodge in her blue linen dress walked by. She didn’t glance at the parsonage even once. Forgetting his own doubts and resolutions, he unreasonably thought that she could at least look up, considering she had the day before. Suddenly, the unwelcome realization that he might not be as attractive as he had believed swept over him.

He got up, put on his hat, and walked rapidly in the direction of the old Bolton house. Satisfying his curiosity might serve as a palliative to his sudden depression with regard to his love affair. It is very much more comfortable to consider oneself a cad, and acknowledge to oneself love for a girl, and be sure of her unfortunate love for you, than to consider oneself the dupe of the girl. Fanny had a keen sense of humor. Suppose she had been making fun of him. Suppose she had her own aspirations in other quarters. He walked on until he reached the old Bolton house. The door stood open, askew upon rusty hinges. Wesley Elliot entered and glanced about him with growing curiosity. The room was obviously a kitchen, one side being occupied by a huge brick chimney inclosing a built-in range half devoured with rust; wall cupboards, a sink and a decrepit table showed gray and ugly in the greenish light of two tall windows, completely blocked on the outside with over-grown shrubs. An indescribable odor of decaying plaster, chimney-soot and mildew hung in the heavy air.

He got up, put on his hat, and walked quickly toward the old Bolton house. Satisfying his curiosity might help ease his sudden sadness about his love life. It's much more comfortable to think of yourself as a jerk, admit to yourself that you love a girl, and know that she unfortunately loves you back, than to consider yourself a fool because of her. Fanny had a sharp sense of humor. What if she had been making fun of him? What if she had her own dreams elsewhere? He continued walking until he reached the old Bolton house. The door was open, hanging crookedly on rusty hinges. Wesley Elliot stepped inside and looked around with increasing curiosity. The room was clearly a kitchen, with one side taken up by a massive brick chimney surrounding a built-in stove, half-covered in rust; wall cabinets, a sink, and a worn-out table appeared gray and unappealing in the greenish light of two tall windows, completely overgrown with shrubs outside. An indescribable smell of rotting plaster, chimney soot, and mildew hung in the stale air.

A door to the right, also half open, led the investigator further. Here the floor shook ominously under foot, suggesting rotten beams and unsteady sills. The minister walked cautiously, noting in passing a portrait defaced with cobwebs over the marble mantelpiece and the great circular window opening upon an expanse of tangled grass and weeds, through which the sun streamed hot and yellow. Voices came from an adjoining room; he could hear Deacon Whittle’s nasal tones upraised in fervid assertion.

A door on the right, also partially open, led the investigator further in. The floor trembled ominously underfoot, hinting at decayed beams and unstable sills. The minister walked carefully, noticing a portrait covered in cobwebs above the marble mantelpiece and the large circular window that looked out onto a mess of overgrown grass and weeds, with the sun pouring in hot and yellow. He could hear voices from an adjacent room; Deacon Whittle's nasal voice was elevated in passionate argument.

“Yes, ma’am!” he was saying, “this house is a little out of repair, you can see that fer yourself; but it’s well built; couldn’t be better. A few hundred dollars expended here an’ there’ll make it as good as new; in fact, I’ll say better’n new! They don’t put no such material in houses nowadays. Why, this woodwork—doors, windows, floors and all—is clear, white pine. You can’t buy it today for no price. Costs as much as m’hogany, come to figure it out. Yes, ma’am! the woodwork alone in this house is worth the price of one of them little new shacks a builder’ll run up in a couple of months. And look at them mantelpieces, pure tombstone marble; and all carved like you see. Yes, ma’am! there’s as many as seven of ’em in the house. Where’ll you find anything like that, I’d like to know!”

“Yes, ma’am!” he said, “this house needs a bit of work, you can see that for yourself; but it’s really well built; it couldn’t be better. A few hundred dollars spent here and there will make it as good as new; in fact, I’d say better than new! They don’t use materials like this in houses today. This woodwork—doors, windows, floors and all—is clear, white pine. You can’t buy it today for any price. It costs as much as mahogany, when you think about it. Yes, ma’am! just the woodwork in this house is worth the price of one of those little new homes a builder can throw up in a couple of months. And look at those mantelpieces, pure tombstone marble; all carved beautifully like you see. Yes, ma’am! There are as many as seven of them in the house. Where will you find anything like that, I’d like to know!”

“I—think the house might be made to look very pleasant, Mr. Whittle,” Lydia replied, in a hesitating voice.

“I think the house could be made to look really nice, Mr. Whittle,” Lydia replied, her voice hesitant.

Wesley Elliot fancied he could detect a slight tremor in its even flow. He pushed open the door and walked boldly in.

Wesley Elliot thought he noticed a slight shake in its steady flow. He opened the door and walked in confidently.

“Good-morning, Miss Orr,” he exclaimed, advancing with outstretched hand. “Good-morning, Deacon! ...Well, well! what a melancholy old ruin this is, to be sure. I never chanced to see the interior before.”

“Good morning, Miss Orr,” he said, reaching out his hand. “Good morning, Deacon! ...Wow, what a sad old place this is, for sure. I’ve never had the chance to see the inside before.”

Deacon Whittle regarded his pastor sourly from under puckered brows.

Deacon Whittle looked at his pastor with a disapproving frown, his brows furrowed.

“Some s’prised to see you, dominie,” said he. “Thought you was generally occupied at your desk of a Friday morning.”

“Some folks are surprised to see you, teacher,” he said. “I thought you were usually busy at your desk on Friday mornings.”

The minister included Lydia Orr in the genial warmth of his smile as he replied:

The minister included Lydia Orr in the friendly warmth of his smile as he responded:

“I had a special call into the country this morning, and seeing your conveyance hitched to the trees outside, Deacon, I thought I’d step in. I’m not sure it’s altogether safe for all of us to be standing in the middle of this big room, though. Sills pretty well rotted out—eh, Deacon?”

“I had a special reason to come to the country this morning, and seeing your vehicle tied to the trees outside, Deacon, I thought I’d come in. I’m not sure it’s entirely safe for all of us to be standing in the middle of this big room, though. The window ledges are pretty much rotted out—right, Deacon?”

“Sound as an oak,” snarled the Deacon. “As I was telling th’ young lady, there ain’t no better built house anywheres ’round than this one. Andrew Bolton didn’t spare other folks’ money when he built it—no, sir! It’s good for a hundred years yet, with trifling repairs.”

“Sturdy as an oak,” the Deacon snapped. “Just like I told the young lady, there isn’t a better-built house anywhere around than this one. Andrew Bolton didn’t hold back on anyone else’s money when he built it—no, sir! It’ll last for another hundred years with just a few minor repairs.”

“Who owns the house now?” asked Lydia unexpectedly. She had walked over to one of the long windows opening on a rickety balcony and stood looking out.

“Who owns the house now?” Lydia asked out of the blue. She had walked over to one of the long windows that opened onto a shaky balcony and stood looking out.

“Who owns it?” echoed Deacon Whittle. “Well, now, we can give you a clear title, ma’am, when it comes to that; sound an’ clear. You don’t have to worry none about that. You see it was this way; dunno as anybody’s mentioned it in your hearing since you come to Brookville; but we use to have a bank here in Brookville, about eighteen years ago, and—”

“Who owns it?” echoed Deacon Whittle. “Well, we can give you a clear title, ma’am, regarding that; sound and clear. You don’t have to worry about it. Here’s the thing; I don’t know if anyone’s mentioned it to you since you arrived in Brookville; but we used to have a bank here in Brookville, about eighteen years ago, and—”

“Yes, Ellen Dix told me,” interrupted Lydia Orr, without turning her head. “Has nobody lived here since?”

“Yes, Ellen Dix told me,” Lydia Orr interrupted, not turning her head. “Has no one lived here since?”

Deacon Whittle cast an impatient glance at Wesley Elliot, who stood with his eyes fixed broodingly on the dusty floor.

Deacon Whittle shot an impatient look at Wesley Elliot, who stood staring pensively at the dusty floor.

“Wal,” said he. “There’d have been plenty of folks glad enough to live here; but the house wa’n’t really suited to our kind o’ folks. It wa’n’t a farm—there being only twenty acres going with it. And you see the house is different to what folks in moderate circumstances could handle. Nobody had the cash to buy it, an’ ain’t had, all these years. It’s a pity to see a fine old property like this a-going down, all for the lack of a few hundreds. But if you was to buy it, ma’am, I could put it in shape fer you, equal to the best, and at a figure— Wall; I tell ye, it won’t cost ye what some folks’d think.”

"Well," he said. "There would have been plenty of people happy to live here, but the house just isn’t really suited for our kind of folks. It’s not a farm—there are only twenty acres with it. And you see, the house is different from what people in moderate circumstances could manage. Nobody had the money to buy it, and hasn’t for all these years. It’s a shame to see a fine old property like this going downhill, all for the lack of a few hundred bucks. But if you were to buy it, ma'am, I could get it in shape for you, just as good as the best, and at a price—well, I tell you, it won’t cost you what some people would think."

“Didn’t that man—the banker who stole—everybody’s money, I mean—didn’t he have any family?” asked Lydia, still without turning her head. “I suppose he—he died a long time ago?”

“Didn’t that guy—the banker who took—everyone’s money, I mean—didn’t he have any family?” asked Lydia, still not turning her head. “I guess he—he must have died a long time ago?”

“I see the matter of th’ title’s worrying you, ma’am,” said Deacon Whittle briskly. “I like to see a female cautious in a business way: I do, indeed. And ’tain’t often you see it, neither. Now, I’ll tell you—”

“I see that the issue of the title is bothering you, ma’am,” said Deacon Whittle cheerfully. “I appreciate it when a woman is cautious in business: I really do. And it’s not something you see often, either. Now, I’ll tell you—”

“Wouldn’t it be well to show Miss Orr some more desirable property, Deacon?” interposed Wesley Elliot. “It seems to me—”

“Wouldn’t it be a good idea to show Miss Orr some more attractive properties, Deacon?” Wesley Elliot suggested. “It seems to me—”

“Oh, I shall buy the house,” said the girl at the window, quickly.

“Oh, I’m going to buy the house,” said the girl at the window, quickly.

She turned and faced the two men, her delicate head thrown back, a clear color staining her pale cheeks.

She turned to face the two men, her delicate head tilted back, a flush of color highlighting her pale cheeks.

“I shall buy it,” she repeated. “I—I like it very much. It is just what I wanted—in—in every way.”

“I’ll buy it,” she said again. “I—I really like it a lot. It’s exactly what I wanted—in—in every way.”

Deacon Whittle gave vent to a snort of astonishment.

Deacon Whittle let out a snort of surprise.

“There was another party looking at the place a spell back,” he said, rubbing his dry old hands. “I dunno’s I exac’ly give him an option on it; but I was sort of looking for him to turn up ’most any day. Course I’d have to give him the first chance, if it comes to a—”

“There was another party checking out the place a while ago,” he said, rubbing his dry old hands. “I’m not sure I actually gave him an option on it; but I was kind of expecting him to show up any day now. Of course, I’d have to give him the first chance if it comes to a—”

“What is an option?” asked Lydia.

"What’s an option?" Lydia asked.

“An option is a—now, let me see if I can make a legal term plain to the female mind: An option, my dear young lady, is—”

“An option is a—hold on, let me break down this legal term for you: An option, my dear young lady, is—”

The minister crossed the floor to where the girl was standing, a slight, delicate figure in her black dress, her small face under the shadowy brim of her wide hat looking unnaturally pale in the greenish light from without.

The minister walked over to the girl who was standing there, a slender, delicate figure in her black dress, her small face beneath the shadowy brim of her wide hat looking strangely pale in the greenish light coming from outside.

“An option,” he interposed hurriedly, “must be bought with money; should you change your mind later you lose whatever you have paid. Let me advise you—”

“An option,” he interrupted quickly, “must be paid for with money; if you change your mind later, you lose whatever you’ve paid. Let me give you some advice—”

Deacon Whittle cleared his throat with an angry, rasping sound.

Deacon Whittle cleared his throat with an irritated, rough sound.

“Me an’ this young lady came here this morning for the purpose of transacting a little business, mutually advantageous,” he snarled. “If it was anybody but the dominie, I should say he was butting in without cause.”

“Me and this young lady came here this morning to do a bit of business that benefits us both,” he snapped. “If it was anyone besides the minister, I’d say he was interfering for no reason.”

“Oh, don’t, please!” begged the girl. “Mr. Elliot meant it kindly, I’m sure. I—I want an option, if you please. You’ll let me have it, won’t you? I want it—now.”

“Oh, please don’t!” the girl pleaded. “Mr. Elliot meant it kindly, I’m sure. I—I want a choice, if you could. You’ll let me have it, right? I want it—now.”

Deacon Whittle blinked and drew back a pace or two, as if her eagerness actually frightened him.

Deacon Whittle blinked and stepped back a step or two, as if her excitement genuinely scared him.

“I—I guess I can accommodate ye,” he stuttered; “but—there’ll be some preliminaries—I wa’n’t exactly prepared— There’s the price of the property and the terms— S’pose likely you’ll want a mortgage—eh?”

“I—I guess I can help you,” he stuttered; “but—there are a few things we need to go over—I wasn’t exactly ready— There’s the price of the property and the terms— I suppose you’re probably going to want a mortgage—right?”

He rubbed his bristly chin dubiously.

He rubbed his stubbly chin, unsure.

“I want to buy the house,” Lydia said. “I want to be sure—”

“I want to buy the house,” Lydia said. “I want to make sure—”

“Have you seen the rooms upstairs?” asked the minister, turning his back upon his senior deacon.

“Have you seen the rooms upstairs?” asked the minister, turning away from his senior deacon.

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“Well, then, why not—”

“Well, why not—”

Wesley Elliot took a step or two toward the winding stair, dimly seen through the gloom of the hall.

Wesley Elliot took a couple of steps toward the winding staircase, faintly visible in the shadows of the hallway.

“Hold on, dominie, them stairs ain’t safe!” warned the Deacon. “They’ll mebbe want a little shoring up, before— Say, I wish—”

“Hold on, preacher, those stairs aren’t safe!” warned the Deacon. “They might need a bit of support before— Say, I wish—”

“I don’t care to go up now, really,” protested the girl. “It—it’s the location I like and—”

“I really don’t want to go up now,” the girl protested. “It—it’s the place I like and—”

She glanced about the desolate place with a shiver. The air of the long-closed rooms was chilly, despite the warmth of the June day outside.

She looked around the empty space with a shiver. The air in the long-closed rooms was cold, even though it was warm outside on this June day.

“I’ll tell you what,” said the deacon briskly. “You come right along down to the village with me, Miss Orr. It’s kind of close in here; the house is built so tight, there can’t no air git in. I tell you, them walls—”

“I’ll tell you what,” said the deacon cheerfully. “You should come down to the village with me, Miss Orr. It’s pretty stuffy in here; the house is built so tight that no air can get in. I’m telling you, those walls—”

He smote the one nearest him with a jocular palm. There followed the hollow sound of dropping plaster from behind the lath.

He slapped the one closest to him with a playful hand. Then there was a dull sound of plaster falling from behind the lath.

“Guess we’d better fix things up between us, so you won’t be noways disappointed in case that other party—” he added, with a crafty glance at the minister. “You see, he might turn up ’most any day.”

“Guess we’d better sort things out between us, so you won’t be at all disappointed if that other person—” he added, with a sly look at the minister. “You see, he could show up any day now.”

“Oh, yes!” exclaimed the girl, walking hurriedly to the door. “I—I should like to go at once.”

“Oh, yes!” the girl exclaimed, hurrying to the door. “I—I want to go right now.”

She turned and held out her hand to the minister with a smile.

She turned and offered her hand to the minister with a smile.

“Thank you for coming,” she said. “I wanted you to see the house as it is now.”

“Thanks for coming,” she said. “I wanted you to see the house as it is now.”

He looked down into her upturned face with its almost childish appeal of utter candor, frowning slightly.

He looked down at her upturned face, which had an almost childish charm of complete honesty, frowning slightly.

“Have you no one—that is, no near relative to advise you in the matter?” he asked. “The purchase of a large property, such as this, ought to be carefully considered, I should say.”

“Don’t you have anyone—like a close family member—to help you with this?” he asked. “Buying a big property like this should definitely be thought through carefully, I think.”

Deacon Whittle coughed in an exasperated manner.

Deacon Whittle coughed in a frustrated way.

“I guess we’d better be gitting along,” said he, “if we want to catch Jedge Fulsom in his office before he goes to dinner.”

“I guess we’d better get going,” he said, “if we want to catch Judge Fulsom in his office before he goes to dinner.”

Lydia turned obediently.

Lydia turned willingly.

“I’m coming,” she said.

“I’m on my way,” she said.

Then to Elliot: “No; there is no one to—to advise me. I am obliged to decide for myself.”

Then to Elliot: “No; there's no one to—to advise me. I have to decide for myself.”

Wesley Elliot returned to Brookville and his unfinished sermon by a long detour which led him over the shoulder of a hill overlooking the valley. He did not choose to examine his motive for avoiding the road along which Fanny Dodge would presently return. But as the path, increasingly rough and stony as it climbed the steep ascent, led him at length to a point from whence he could look down upon a toy village, arranged in stiff rows about a toy church, with its tiny pointing steeple piercing the vivid green of many trees, he sat down with a sigh of relief and something very like gratitude.

Wesley Elliot returned to Brookville and his unfinished sermon by taking a long detour that brought him over a hill overlooking the valley. He didn’t want to think about why he was avoiding the road that Fanny Dodge would soon come back on. But as the increasingly rough and rocky path took him up the steep ascent, he finally reached a spot where he could look down on a miniature village, neatly arranged around a small church, with its tiny pointed steeple poking through the vibrant green of the surrounding trees. He sat down with a sigh of relief and a feeling very much like gratitude.

As far back as he could remember Wesley Elliot had cherished a firm, though somewhat undefined, belief in a quasi-omnipotent power to be reckoned as either hostile or friendly to the purposes of man, showing now a smiling, now a frowning face. In short, that unquestioned, wholly uncontrollable influence outside of a man’s life, which appears to rule his destiny. In this rôle “Providence,” as he had been taught to call it, had heretofore smiled rather evasively upon Wesley Elliot. He had been permitted to make sure his sacred calling; but he had not secured the earnestly coveted city pulpit. On the other hand, he had just been saved—or so he told himself, as the fragrant June breeze fanned his heated forehead—by a distinct intervention of “Providence” from making a fool of himself. His subsequent musings, interrupted at length by the shrieking whistle of the noon train as it came to a standstill at the toy railway station, might be termed important, since they were to influence the immediate future of a number of persons, thus affording a fresh illustration of the mysterious workings of “Providence,” sometimes called “Divine.”

As far back as he could remember, Wesley Elliot had held a strong, if somewhat vague, belief in a powerful force that could be seen as either helping or hindering people's goals, sometimes appearing friendly and other times unfriendly. Basically, that undeniable, completely uncontrollable force outside of a person’s life that seems to govern his fate. In this role, “Providence,” as he had been taught to call it, had mostly looked down on Wesley Elliot with a sort of teasing indifference. He had been allowed to confirm his sacred vocation, but he hadn’t secured the much-desired city pulpit. On the bright side, as the pleasant June breeze cooled his warm forehead, he told himself he had just been saved—thanks to a clear intervention of “Providence”—from embarrassing himself. His deep thoughts, which were eventually interrupted by the loud whistle of the noon train coming to a stop at the small train station, could be considered significant, as they would influence the immediate future of several people, offering a fresh example of the mysterious workings of “Providence,” sometimes called “Divine.”

Chapter V.

There existed in Brookville two separate and distinct forums for the discussion of topics of public and private interest. These were the barroom of the village tavern, known as the Brookville House, and Henry Daggett’s General Store, located on the corner opposite the old Bolton Bank Building. Mr. Daggett, besides being Brookville’s leading merchant, was also postmaster, and twice each day withdrew to the official privacy of the office for the transaction of United States business. The post office was conveniently located in one corner of Mr. Daggett’s store and presented to the inquiring eye a small glass window, which could be raised and lowered at will by the person behind the partition, a few numbered boxes and a slit, marked “Letters.”

There were two distinct places in Brookville where people could discuss topics of public and private interest. One was the barroom of the village tavern, called the Brookville House, and the other was Henry Daggett’s General Store, located at the corner across from the old Bolton Bank Building. Mr. Daggett, who was Brookville’s top merchant, also served as the postmaster and would retreat to the official privacy of his office twice a day to handle United States business. The post office was conveniently situated in a corner of Mr. Daggett’s store and featured a small glass window that the person behind the partition could raise and lower at will, along with a few numbered boxes and a slot marked “Letters.”

In the evening of the day on which Miss Lydia Orr had visited the old Bolton house in company with Deacon Whittle, both forums were in full blast. The wagon-shed behind the Brookville House sheltered an unusual number of “rigs,” whose owners, after partaking of liquid refreshment dispensed by the oily young man behind the bar, by common consent strolled out to the veranda where a row of battered wooden armchairs invited to reposeful consideration of the surprising events of the past few days.

In the evening of the day when Miss Lydia Orr visited the old Bolton house with Deacon Whittle, both gatherings were in full swing. The wagon shed behind the Brookville House had an unusual number of “rides,” and their owners, after enjoying drinks served by the slick young man at the bar, all agreed to stroll out to the veranda where a line of worn wooden chairs invited them to relax and think about the surprising events of the last few days.

The central chair supported the large presence of “Judge” Fulsom, who was dispensing both information and tobacco juice.

The central chair held the imposing figure of “Judge” Fulsom, who was sharing both advice and tobacco spit.

“The practice of the legal profession,” said the Judge, after a brief period devoted to the ruminative processes, “is full of surprises.”

“The practice of law,” said the Judge, after a short moment of thoughtful reflection, “is full of surprises.”

Having spoken, Judge Fulsom folded his fat hands across the somewhat soiled expanse of his white waistcoat and relapsed into a weighty silence.

Having finished speaking, Judge Fulsom folded his thick hands over the somewhat dirty surface of his white waistcoat and fell into a heavy silence.

“They was sayin’ over to the post office this evening that the young woman that cleaned up the church fair has bought the old Bolton place. How about it, Jedge?”

“They were saying over at the post office this evening that the young woman who cleaned up the church fair has bought the old Bolton place. What do you think, Jedge?”

Judge Fulsom grunted, as he leveled a displeased stare upon the speaker, a young farmer with a bibulous eye and slight swagger of defiance. At the proper moment, with the right audience, the Judge was willing to impart information with lavish generosity. But any attempt to force his hand was looked upon as a distinct infringement of his privilege.

Judge Fulsom grunted as he shot an annoyed glare at the speaker, a young farmer with a bloodshot eye and a hint of defiance in his posture. At the right time, with the right crowd, the Judge was ready to share information generously. But any effort to pressure him was seen as a clear violation of his authority.

“You want to keep your face shut, Lute, till th’ Jedge gets ready to talk,” counseled a middle-aged man who sat tilted back in the next chair. “Set down, son, and cool off.”

“You should keep your mouth shut, Lute, until the Judge is ready to speak,” advised a middle-aged man who was leaning back in the next chair. “Sit down, kid, and calm down.”

“Well, you see I got to hurry along,” objected the young farmer impatiently, “and I wanted to know if there was anything in it. Our folks had money in the old bank, an’ we’d give up getting anything more out the smash years ago. But if the Bolton place has actually been sold—”

“Well, you see, I have to hurry,” the young farmer said impatiently, “and I wanted to find out if there’s anything to it. Our family had money in the old bank, and we gave up hope of getting anything back after the collapse years ago. But if the Bolton place has actually been sold—”

He finished with a prolonged whistle.

He ended with a long whistle.

The greatness in the middle chair emitted a grunt.

The figure in the middle chair let out a grunt.

“Humph!” he muttered, and again, “Hr-m-m-ph!”

“Humph!” he grumbled, and once more, “Hr-m-m-ph!”

“It would be surprising,” conceded the middle-aged man, “after all these years.”

“It would be surprising,” the middle-aged man admitted, “after all these years.”

“Considerable many of th’ creditors has died since,” piped up a lean youth who was smoking a very large cigar. “I s’pose th’ children of all such would come in for their share—eh, Judge?”

"Quite a few of the creditors have died since then," chimed in a skinny young man who was smoking a huge cigar. "I suppose the children of all those folks will get their share—right, Judge?"

Judge Fulsom frowned and pursed his lips thoughtfully.

Judge Fulsom frowned and thoughtfully pursed his lips.

“The proceedings has not yet reached the point you mention, Henry,” he said. “You’re going a little too fast.”

“The proceedings haven’t reached the point you’re talking about, Henry,” he said. “You’re moving a bit too quickly.”

Nobody spoke, but the growing excitement took the form of a shuffling of feet. The Judge deliberately lighted his pipe, a token of mental relaxation. Then from out the haze of blue smoke, like the voice of an oracle from the seclusion of a shrine, issued the familiar recitative tone for which everybody had been waiting.

Nobody said a word, but the rising excitement was evident in the shuffle of feet. The Judge intentionally lit his pipe, signaling a moment of mental ease. Then, from the haze of blue smoke, like the voice of an oracle from a hidden shrine, came the familiar rhythmic speech everyone had been anticipating.

“Well, boys, I’ll tell you how ’twas: Along about ten minutes of twelve I had my hat on my head, and was just drawing on my linen duster with the idea of going home to dinner, when I happened to look out of my office window, and there was Deacon Whittle—and the girl, just coming up th’ steps. In five minutes more I’d have been gone, most likely for the day.”

“Well, guys, let me tell you what happened: Around ten minutes to twelve, I had my hat on and was just putting on my light coat, planning to head home for dinner, when I happened to glance out my office window, and there was Deacon Whittle—and the girl, just walking up the steps. If I’d waited another five minutes, I probably would have left for the day.”

“Gosh!” breathed the excitable young farmer.

“Wow!” breathed the eager young farmer.

The middle-aged man sternly motioned him to keep silence.

The middle-aged man signaled him firmly to be quiet.

“I s’pose most of you boys saw her at the fair last night,” proceeded the Judge, ignoring the interruption. “She’s a nice appearing young female; but nobody’d think to look at her—”

"I guess most of you guys saw her at the fair last night," the Judge continued, ignoring the interruption. "She’s a nice-looking young woman; but nobody would think to look at her—"

He paused to ram down the tobacco in the glowing bowl of his pipe.

He stopped to pack the tobacco into the hot bowl of his pipe.

“Well, as I was saying, she’d been over to the Bolton house with the Deacon. Guess we’ll have to set the Deacon down for a right smart real-estate boomer. We didn’t none of us give him credit for it. He’d got the girl all worked up to th’ point of bein’ afraid another party’d be right along to buy the place. She wanted an option on it.”

“Well, like I was saying, she went over to the Bolton house with the Deacon. I guess we’ll have to give the Deacon credit for being quite the real-estate guy. None of us thought he had it in him. He had the girl all worked up to the point where she was afraid another buyer would swoop in to grab the place. She wanted an option on it.”

“Shucks!” again interrupted the young farmer disgustedly. “Them options ain’t no good. I had one once on five acres of timber, and—”

“Shucks!” the young farmer interrupted again, feeling disgusted. “Those options aren't any good. I had one once on five acres of timber, and—”

“Shut up, Lute!” came in low chorus from the spell-bound audience.

“Be quiet, Lute!” came in a low chorus from the mesmerized audience.

“Wanted an option,” repeated Judge Fulsom loudly, “just till I could fix up the paper. ‘And, if you please,’ said she, ‘I’d like t’ pay five thousand dollars for the option, then I’d feel more sure.’ And before I had a chance to open my mouth, she whips out a check-book.”

“Wanted an option,” repeated Judge Fulsom loudly, “just until I could sort out the paperwork. ‘And, if you don’t mind,’ she said, ‘I’d like to pay five thousand dollars for the option, then I’d feel more secure.’ And before I could say a word, she pulls out a checkbook.”

“Gr-reat jumping Judas!” cried the irrepressible Lute, whose other name was Parsons. “Five thousand dollars! Why, the old place ain’t worth no five thousand dollars!”

“Great jumping Judas!” cried the unstoppable Lute, who was also called Parsons. “Five thousand dollars! The old place isn’t worth five thousand dollars!”

Judge Fulsom removed his pipe from his mouth, knocked out the half-burned tobacco, blew through the stem, then proceeded to fill and light it again. From the resultant haze issued his voice once more, bland, authoritative, reminiscent.

Judge Fulsom took the pipe out of his mouth, tapped out the half-burned tobacco, blew through the stem, and then filled and lit it again. From the resulting haze, his voice emerged once more, smooth, commanding, and nostalgic.

“Well, now, son, that depends on how you look at it. Time was when Andrew Bolton wouldn’t have parted with the place for three times that amount. It was rated, I remember, at eighteen thousand, including live stock, conveyances an’ furniture, when it was deeded over to the assignees. We sold out the furniture and stock at auction for about half what they were worth. But there weren’t any bidders worth mentioning for the house and land. So it was held by the assignees—Cephas Dix, Deacon Whittle and myself—for private sale. We could have sold it on easy terms the next year for six thousand; but in process of trying to jack up our customer to seven, we lost out on the deal. But now—”

“Well, now, son, that depends on how you look at it. There was a time when Andrew Bolton would have never sold the place for three times that amount. I remember it was valued at eighteen thousand, including livestock, vehicles, and furniture, when it was transferred to the assignees. We auctioned off the furniture and stock for about half their worth. But there weren’t any serious bidders for the house and land. So it was held by the assignees—Cephas Dix, Deacon Whittle, and me—for private sale. We could have sold it easily the following year for six thousand; but while trying to get our buyer up to seven, we missed out on the deal. But now—”

Judge Fulsom arose, brushed the tobacco from his waistcoat front and cleared his throat.

Judge Fulsom stood up, brushed the tobacco off his waistcoat, and cleared his throat.

“Guess I’ll have to be getting along,” said he; “important papers to look over, and—”

“Looks like I’ll have to head out,” he said; “important papers to review, and—”

“A female woman, like her, is likely to change her mind before tomorrow morning,” said the middle-aged man dubiously. “And I heard Mrs. Solomon Black had offered to sell her place to the young woman for twenty-nine hundred—all in good repair and neat as wax. She might take it into her head to buy it.”

“A woman like her is probably going to change her mind before tomorrow morning,” said the middle-aged man doubtfully. “And I heard Mrs. Solomon Black offered to sell her place to the young woman for twenty-nine hundred—everything in good condition and spotless. She might decide to buy it.”

“Right in the village, too,” growled Lute Parsons. “Say, Jedge, did you give her that option she was looking for? Because if you did she can’t get out of it so easy.”

“Right in the village, too,” Lute Parsons grumbled. “Say, Judge, did you give her that option she was asking for? Because if you did, she can’t get out of it so easily.”

Judge Fulsom twinkled pleasantly over his bulging cheeks.

Judge Fulsom smiled warmly, his cheeks round and full.

“I sure did accommodate the young lady with the option, as aforesaid,” he vouchsafed. “And what’s more, I telephoned to the Grenoble Bank to see if her check for five thousand dollars was O. K.... Well; so long, boys!”

“I definitely gave the young lady the option, as mentioned before,” he said. “And what’s more, I called the Grenoble Bank to check if her five-thousand-dollar check was good.... Well; see you later, guys!”

He stepped ponderously down from the piazza and turned his broad back on the row of excited faces.

He stepped heavily down from the porch and turned his back on the row of excited faces.

“Hold on, Jedge!” the middle-aged man called after him. “Was her check any good? You didn’t tell us!”

“Wait up, Jedge!” the middle-aged man shouted after him. “Was her check legit? You didn’t tell us!”

The Judge did not reply. He merely waved his hand.

The judge didn’t respond. He just waved his hand.

“He’s going over to the post office,” surmised the lean youth, shifting the stub of his cigar to the corner of his mouth in a knowing manner.

“He's heading to the post office,” speculated the thin young man, moving the end of his cigar to the corner of his mouth with a knowing expression.

He lowered his heels to the floor with a thud and prepared to follow. Five minutes later the bartender, not hearing the familiar hum of voices from the piazza, thrust his head out of the door.

He dropped his heels to the floor with a thud and got ready to follow. Five minutes later, the bartender, not hearing the usual buzz of voices from the piazza, poked his head out of the door.

“Say!” he called out to the hatchet-faced woman who was writing down sundry items in a ledger at a high desk. “The boys has all cleared out. What’s up, I wonder?”

“Hey!” he called out to the stern-looking woman who was writing various items in a ledger at a tall desk. “The boys have all left. I wonder what’s going on?”

“They’ll be back,” said the woman imperturbably, “an’ more with ’em. You want t’ git your glasses all washed up, Gus; an’ you may as well fetch up another demijohn out the cellar.”

“They’ll be back,” said the woman calmly, “and there will be more with them. You should get your glasses cleaned up, Gus; and you might as well bring up another demijohn from the cellar.”

Was it foreknowledge, or merely coincidence which at this same hour led Mrs. Solomon Black, frugally inspecting her supplies for tomorrow morning’s breakfast, to discover that her baking-powder can was empty?

Was it foreknowledge, or just coincidence that at the same time led Mrs. Solomon Black, carefully checking her supplies for tomorrow morning’s breakfast, to find that her baking powder can was empty?

“I’ll have to roll out a few biscuits for their breakfast,” she decided, “or else I’ll run short of bread for dinner.”

“I need to make some biscuits for their breakfast,” she thought, “or I’ll run out of bread for dinner.”

Her two boarders, Lydia Orr and the minister, were sitting on the piazza, engaged in what appeared to be a most interesting conversation, when Mrs. Black unlatched the front gate and emerged upon the street, her second-best hat carefully disposed upon her water-waves.

Her two boarders, Lydia Orr and the minister, were sitting on the porch, having what seemed like a really interesting conversation, when Mrs. Black unlatched the front gate and stepped out onto the street, her second-best hat perfectly placed on her waves.

“I won’t be gone a minute,” she paused to assure them; “I just got to step down to the grocery.”

“I won’t be gone long,” she paused to assure them; “I just need to run down to the store.”

A sudden hush fell upon a loud and excited conversation when Mrs. Solomon Black, very erect as to her spinal column and noticeably composed and dignified in her manner, entered Henry Daggett’s store. She walked straight past the group of men who stood about the door to the counter, where Mr. Daggett was wrapping in brown paper two large dill pickles dripping sourness for a small girl with straw-colored pig-tails.

A sudden silence came over the loud and lively conversation when Mrs. Solomon Black, standing very straight and exuding poise and dignity, walked into Henry Daggett’s store. She went directly past the group of men gathered at the door to the counter, where Mr. Daggett was wrapping two large dill pickles, dripping with sourness, in brown paper for a small girl with blonde pigtails.

Mr. Daggett beamed cordially upon Mrs. Black, as he dropped two copper pennies in his cash-drawer.

Mr. Daggett smiled warmly at Mrs. Black as he tossed two copper pennies into his cash drawer.

“Good evening, ma’am,” said he. “What can I do for you?”

“Good evening, ma’am,” he said. “How can I help you?”

“A ten-cent can of baking-powder, if you please,” replied the lady primly.

“A ten-cent can of baking powder, if you please,” the lady replied primly.

“Must take a lot of victuals to feed them two boarders o’ yourn,” hazarded Mr. Daggett, still cordially, and with a dash of confidential sympathy in his voice.

“Must take a lot of food to feed those two boarders of yours,” Mr. Daggett said, still friendly and with a hint of understanding in his voice.

Mr. Daggett had, by virtue of long association with his wife, acquired something of her spontaneous warm-heartedness. He had found it useful in his business.

Mr. Daggett, through his long time with his wife, had picked up some of her natural warmth and kindness. He had found it helpful in his business.

“Oh, they ain’t neither of ’em so hearty,” said Mrs. Black, searching in her pocket-book with the air of one who is in haste.

“Oh, they’re not either of them so hearty,” said Mrs. Black, digging through her wallet with the demeanor of someone in a hurry.

“We was just speakin’ about the young woman that’s stopping at your house,” murmured Mr. Daggett. “Let me see; I disremember which kind of bakin’-powder you use, Mis’ Black.”

“We were just talking about the young woman who's staying at your house,” murmured Mr. Daggett. “Let me see; I don't remember which kind of baking powder you use, Mrs. Black.”

“The Golden Rule brand, if you please, Mr. Daggett.”

“The Golden Rule brand, if you don’t mind, Mr. Daggett.”

“H’m; let me see if I’ve got one of them Golden Rules left,” mused Mr. Daggett.... “I told the boys I guessed she was some relation of th’ Grenoble Orrs, an’ mebbe—”

“Hmm; let me check if I have one of those Golden Rules left,” thought Mr. Daggett.... “I told the guys I thought she might be related to the Grenoble Orrs, and maybe—”

“Well; she ain’t,” denied Mrs. Black crisply.

“Well, she isn't,” Mrs. Black replied sharply.

“M-m-m?” interrogated Mr. Daggett, intent upon a careful search among the various canned products on his shelf. “How’d she happen to come to Brookville?”

“M-m-m?” asked Mr. Daggett, focused on a thorough search among the different canned products on his shelf. “How did she end up in Brookville?”

Mrs. Black tossed her head.

Mrs. Black tossed her hair.

“Of course it ain’t for me to say,” she returned, with a dignity which made her appear taller than she really was. “But folks has heard of the table I set, ’way to Boston.”

“Of course it’s not for me to say,” she replied, with a dignity that made her seem taller than she actually was. “But people have heard about the table I set, all the way to Boston.”

“You don’t say!” exclaimed Mr. Daggett. “So she come from Boston, did she? I thought she seemed kind of—”

“You don’t say!” Mr. Daggett exclaimed. “So she’s from Boston, huh? I thought she seemed a little—”

“I don’t know as there’s any secret about where she come from,” returned Mrs. Black aggressively. “I never s’posed there was. Folks ain’t had time to git acquainted with her yit.”

“I don’t think there’s any secret about where she comes from,” Mrs. Black replied defensively. “I never thought there was. People haven’t had time to get to know her yet.”

“That’s so,” agreed Mr. Daggett, as if the idea was a new and valuable one. “Yes, ma’am; you’re right! we ain’t none of us had time to git acquainted.”

"That’s true," Mr. Daggett agreed, as if the idea was fresh and important. "Yes, ma’am; you’re right! None of us have had time to get to know each other."

He beamed cordially upon Mrs. Black over the tops of his spectacles. “Looks like we’re going to git a chance to know her,” he went on. “It seems the young woman has made up her mind to settle amongst us. Yes, ma’am; we’ve been hearing she’s on the point of buying property and settling right down here in Brookville.”

He smiled warmly at Mrs. Black over the tops of his glasses. “Looks like we’re going to get a chance to know her,” he continued. “It seems the young woman has decided to make her home here with us. Yes, ma’am; we’ve been hearing she’s about to buy property and settle down right here in Brookville.”

An excited buzz of comment in the front of the store broke in upon this confidential conversation. Mrs. Black appeared to become aware for the first time of the score of masculine eyes fixed upon her.

An excited buzz of conversation at the front of the store interrupted their private chat. Mrs. Black seemed to realize for the first time that a number of male eyes were focused on her.

“Ain’t you got any of the Golden Rule?” she demanded sharply. “That looks like it to me—over in behind them cans of tomatoes. It’s got a blue label.”

“Aren’t you following the Golden Rule?” she asked sharply. “That looks like it to me—over behind those cans of tomatoes. It has a blue label.”

“Why, yes; here ’tis, sure enough,” admitted Mr. Daggett. “I guess I must be losing my eyesight.... It’s going to be quite a chore to fix up the old Bolton house,” he added, as he inserted the blue labeled can of reputation in a red and yellow striped paper bag.

“Sure, here it is,” Mr. Daggett said. “I think I must be losing my eyesight... It’s going to be quite a task to fix up the old Bolton house,” he added, as he put the blue labeled can of reputation into a red and yellow striped paper bag.

“That ain’t decided,” snapped Mrs. Black. “She could do better than to buy that tumble-down old shack.”

"That's not settled," Mrs. Black snapped. "She could do better than to buy that rundown old place."

“So she could; so she could,” soothed the postmaster. “But it’s going to be a good thing for the creditors, if she can swing it. Let me see, you wa’n’t a loser in the Bolton Bank; was you, Mis’ Black?”

“So she could; so she could,” the postmaster reassured. “But it will be good for the creditors if she can manage it. Let me see, you weren’t a loser in the Bolton Bank, were you, Mrs. Black?”

“No; I wa’n’t; my late departed husband had too much horse-sense.”

“No, I wasn’t; my late husband had too much common sense.”

And having thus impugned less fortunate persons, Mrs. Solomon Black departed, a little stiffer as to her back-bone than when she entered. She had imparted information; she had also acquired it. When she had returned rather later than usual from selling her strawberries in Grenoble she had hurried her vegetables on to boil and set the table for dinner. She could hear the minister pacing up and down his room in the restless way which Mrs. Black secretly resented, since it would necessitate changing the side breadths of matting to the middle of the floor long before this should be done. But of Lydia Orr there was no sign. The minister came promptly down stairs at sound of the belated dinner-bell. But to Mrs. Black’s voluble explanations for the unwonted hour he returned the briefest of perfunctory replies. He seemed hungry and ate heartily of the cold boiled beef and vegetables.

And after criticizing less fortunate people, Mrs. Solomon Black left, feeling a bit more rigid in her posture than when she arrived. She had shared information, but she also gained some. When she got back later than usual from selling her strawberries in Grenoble, she hurried to boil her vegetables and set the table for dinner. She could hear the minister pacing restlessly in his room, which Mrs. Black secretly disliked, as it meant she would have to move the matting side panels to the center of the floor long before that was needed. But there was no sign of Lydia Orr. The minister came down promptly at the sound of the late dinner bell. However, to Mrs. Black’s lengthy explanations for the unusual hour, he gave the briefest, most routine reply. He seemed hungry and ate heartily of the cold boiled beef and vegetables.

“Did you see anything of her this morning?” asked Mrs. Black pointedly, as she cut the dried-apple pie. “I can’t think what’s become of her.”

“Did you see anything of her this morning?” asked Mrs. Black directly, as she sliced the dried-apple pie. “I can’t figure out where she’s gone.”

Wesley Elliot glanced up from an absent-minded contemplation of an egg spot on the tablecloth.

Wesley Elliot looked up from his distracted staring at a stain on the tablecloth.

“If you refer to Miss Orr,” said he, “I did see her—in a carriage with Deacon Whittle.”

“If you’re talking about Miss Orr,” he said, “I did see her—in a carriage with Deacon Whittle.”

He was instantly ashamed of the innocent prevarication. But he told himself he did not choose to discuss Miss Orr’s affairs with Mrs. Black.

He immediately felt embarrassed about the harmless lie. But he reminded himself that he didn't want to talk about Miss Orr’s matters with Mrs. Black.

Just then Lydia came in, her eyes shining, her cheeks very pink; but like the minister she seemed disposed to silence, and Mrs. Black was forced to restrain her curiosity.

Just then, Lydia walked in, her eyes sparkling and her cheeks flushed; but like the minister, she appeared to be in a quiet mood, and Mrs. Black had to hold back her curiosity.

“How’d you make out this morning?” she inquired, as Lydia, having hurried through her dinner, rose to leave the table.

“How did it go for you this morning?” she asked, as Lydia, having rushed through her dinner, got up to leave the table.

“Very well, thank you, Mrs. Black,” said the girl brightly. Then she went at once to her room and closed the door.

“Thanks, Mrs. Black,” the girl said cheerfully. Then she went straight to her room and shut the door.

At supper time it was just the same; neither the minister nor the girl who sat opposite him had anything to say. But no sooner had Mrs. Black begun to clear away the dishes than the two withdrew to the vine-shaded porch, as if by common consent.

At dinner time, it was the same; neither the minister nor the girl sitting across from him had anything to say. But as soon as Mrs. Black started clearing the dishes, the two moved to the vine-covered porch, almost like they had agreed to it silently.

“She ought to know right off about Fanny Dodge and the minister,” Mrs. Black told herself.

“She should know right away about Fanny Dodge and the minister,” Mrs. Black told herself.

She was still revolving this in her mind as she walked sedately along the street, the red and yellow striped bag clasped tightly in both hands. Of course everybody in the village would suppose she knew all about Lydia Orr. But the fact was she knew very little. The week before, one of her customers in Grenoble, in the course of a business transaction which involved a pair of chickens, a dozen eggs and two boxes of strawberries, had asked, in a casual way, if Mrs. Black knew any one in Brookville who kept boarders.

She was still thinking about this as she walked calmly down the street, holding the red and yellow striped bag tightly in both hands. Of course, everyone in the village would assume she knew all about Lydia Orr. But the truth was, she didn't know much at all. Just a week ago, one of her customers in Grenoble, during a business deal that included a pair of chickens, a dozen eggs, and two boxes of strawberries, had casually asked if Mrs. Black knew anyone in Brookville who rented out rooms.

“The minister of our church boards with me,” she told the Grenoble woman, with pardonable pride. “I don’t know of anybody else that takes boarders in Brookville.” She added that she had an extra room.

“The minister of our church is staying with me,” she told the woman from Grenoble, with understandable pride. “I don’t know anyone else who takes in boarders in Brookville.” She also mentioned that she had an extra room.

“Well, one of my boarders—a real nice young lady from Boston—has taken a queer notion to board in Brookville,” said the woman. “She was out autoing the other day and went through there. I guess the country ’round Brookville must be real pretty this time of year.”

“Well, one of my tenants—a really nice young lady from Boston—has developed a strange idea to stay in Brookville,” said the woman. “She was driving around the other day and passed through there. I guess the countryside around Brookville must be really beautiful this time of year.”

“Yes; it is, real pretty,” she had told the Grenoble woman.

“Yes, it’s really pretty,” she had told the Grenoble woman.

And this had been the simple prelude to Lydia Orr’s appearance in Brookville.

And this had been the simple introduction to Lydia Orr’s arrival in Brookville.

Wooded hills did not interest Mrs. Black, nor did the meandering of the silver river through its narrow valley. But she took an honest pride in her own freshly painted white house with its vividly green blinds, and in her front yard with its prim rows of annuals and thrifty young dahlias. As for Miss Lydia Orr’s girlish rapture over the view from her bedroom window, so long as it was productive of honestly earned dollars, Mrs. Black was disposed to view it with indulgence. There was nothing about the girl or her possessions to indicate wealth or social importance, beyond the fact that she arrived in a hired automobile from Grenoble instead of riding over in Mrs. Solomon Black’s spring wagon. Miss Orr brought with her to Brookville one trunk, the contents of which she had arranged at once in the bureau drawers and wardrobe of Mrs. Black’s second-best bedroom. It was evident from a private inspection of their contents that Miss Orr was in mourning.

Wooded hills didn't interest Mrs. Black, nor did the winding silver river through its narrow valley. But she took genuine pride in her freshly painted white house with its bright green shutters, and in her front yard filled with neatly arranged annuals and budget-friendly young dahlias. As for Miss Lydia Orr’s excitement over the view from her bedroom window, Mrs. Black was willing to tolerate it, as long as it brought in good money. There was nothing about the girl or her belongings to suggest wealth or social status, other than the fact that she arrived in a rented car from Grenoble instead of taking Mrs. Solomon Black’s spring wagon. Miss Orr brought one trunk with her to Brookville, which she promptly unpacked into the bureau drawers and wardrobe of Mrs. Black’s second-best bedroom. A private look at its contents revealed that Miss Orr was in mourning.

At this point in her meditations Mrs. Black became aware of an insistent voice hailing her from the other side of the picket fence.

At this point in her thoughts, Mrs. Black noticed a persistent voice calling to her from the other side of the picket fence.

It was Mrs. Daggett, her large fair face flushed with the exertion of hurrying down the walk leading from Mrs. Whittle’s house.

It was Mrs. Daggett, her round fair face flushed from the effort of rushing down the path from Mrs. Whittle’s house.

“Some of us ladies has been clearing up after the fair,” she explained, as she joined Mrs. Solomon Black. “It didn’t seem no more than right; for even if Ann Whittle doesn’t use her parlor, on account of not having it furnished up, she wants it broom-clean. My! You’d ought to have seen the muss we swept out.”

“Some of us ladies have been cleaning up after the fair,” she explained as she joined Mrs. Solomon Black. “It didn’t seem right; even if Ann Whittle doesn’t use her parlor because it’s not furnished, she still wants it clean. Wow! You should have seen the mess we swept out.”

“I’d have been glad to help,” said Mrs. Black stiffly; “but what with it being my day to go over to Grenoble, and my boarders t’ cook for and all—”

“I would have been happy to help,” said Mrs. Black rigidly; “but since it’s my day to go to Grenoble, and I have my boarders to cook for and all—”

“Oh, we didn’t expect you,” said Abby Daggett tranquilly. “There was enough of us to do everything.”

“Oh, we didn’t expect you,” Abby Daggett said calmly. “There were enough of us to handle everything.”

She beamed warmly upon Mrs. Black.

She smiled warmly at Mrs. Black.

“Us ladies was saying we’d all better give you a rising vote of thanks for bringing that sweet Miss Orr to the fair. Why, ’twas a real success after all; we took in two hundred and forty-seven dollars and twenty-nine cents. Ain’t that splendid?”

“Us ladies were saying we’d all better give you a big thank you for bringing that lovely Miss Orr to the fair. It turned out to be a real success; we made two hundred and forty-seven dollars and twenty-nine cents. Isn’t that great?”

Mrs. Black nodded. She felt suddenly proud of her share in this success.

Mrs. Black nodded. She suddenly felt proud of her part in this success.

“I guess she wouldn’t have come to the fair if I hadn’t told her about it,” she admitted. “She only come to my house yesterd’y morning.”

“I guess she wouldn’t have come to the fair if I hadn’t told her about it,” she admitted. “She only came to my house yesterday morning.”

“In an auto?” inquired Abby Daggett eagerly.

“In a car?” Abby Daggett asked eagerly.

“Yes,” nodded Mrs. Black. “I told her I could bring her over in the wagon just as well as not; but she said she had the man all engaged. I told her we was going to have a fair, and she said right off she wanted to come.”

“Yes,” nodded Mrs. Black. “I told her I could give her a ride in the wagon just as easily; but she said she had the guy all set up. I told her we were having a fair, and she immediately said she wanted to come.”

Abby Daggett laid her warm plump hand on Mrs. Black’s arm.

Abby Daggett placed her warm, full hand on Mrs. Black’s arm.

“I dunno when I’ve took such a fancy to anybody at first sight,” she said musingly. “She’s what I call a real sweet girl. I’m just going to love her, I know.”

“I don’t know when I’ve felt such a connection with someone at first sight,” she said thoughtfully. “She’s what I’d call a really sweet girl. I just know I’m going to love her.”

She gazed beseechingly at Mrs. Solomon Black.

She looked at Mrs. Solomon Black with pleading eyes.

“Mebbe you’ll think it’s just gossipy curiosity; but I would like to know where that girl come from, and who her folks was, and how she happened to come to Brookville. I s’pose you know all about her; don’t you?”

“Maybe you’ll think it’s just nosy curiosity; but I really want to know where that girl came from, who her family is, and how she ended up in Brookville. I guess you know all about her; don’t you?”

Mrs. Solomon Black coughed slightly. She was aware of the distinction she had already acquired in the eyes of Brookville from the mere fact of Lydia Orr’s presence in her house.

Mrs. Solomon Black coughed lightly. She knew the reputation she had already gained in the eyes of Brookville just from having Lydia Orr in her home.

“If I do,” she began cautiously, “I don’t know as it’s for me to say.”

“If I do,” she started carefully, “I’m not sure it’s my place to say.”

“Don’t fer pity’s sake think I’m nosey,” besought Abby Daggett almost tearfully. “You know I ain’t that kind; but I don’t see how folks is going to help being interested in a sweet pretty girl like Miss Orr, and her coming so unexpected. And you know there’s them that’ll invent things that ain’t true, if they don’t hear the facts.”

“Don’t think I’m being nosy, for pity’s sake,” Abby Daggett pleaded almost tearfully. “You know I’m not like that; but I can’t understand how people can’t be curious about a lovely girl like Miss Orr, especially with her showing up out of the blue. And you know there are some who will make up things that aren’t true if they don’t hear the facts.”

“She’s from Boston,” said Mrs. Solomon Black grudgingly. “You can tell Lois Daggett that much, if she’s getting anxious.”

“She’s from Boston,” Mrs. Solomon Black said reluctantly. “You can let Lois Daggett know that much if she’s getting worried.”

Mrs. Daggett’s large face crimsoned. She was one of those soft, easily hurt persons whose blushes bring tears. She sniffed a little and raised her handkerchief to her eyes.

Mrs. Daggett’s large face turned red. She was one of those gentle, sensitive people whose blushes bring tears. She sniffled a bit and lifted her handkerchief to her eyes.

“I was afraid you’d—”

“I was scared you’d—”

“Well, of course I ain’t scared of you, Abby,” relented Mrs. Black. “But I says to myself, ‘I’m goin’ to let Lydia Orr stand on her two own feet in this town,’ I says. She can say what she likes about herself, an’ there won’t be no lies coming home to roost at my house. I guess you’d feel the very same way if you was in my place, Abby.”

“Well, of course I'm not scared of you, Abby,” Mrs. Black finally said. “But I told myself, ‘I'm going to let Lydia Orr stand on her own two feet in this town,’ I said. She can say whatever she wants about herself, and there won't be any lies coming back to my house. I guess you'd feel the same way if you were in my position, Abby.”

Mrs. Daggett glanced with childish admiration at the other woman’s magenta-tinted face under its jetty water-waves. Even Mrs. Black’s everyday hat was handsomer than her own Sunday-best.

Mrs. Daggett looked at the other woman’s magenta-tinted face with childlike admiration beneath her dark, wavy hair. Even Mrs. Black’s everyday hat was nicer than her own Sunday best.

“You always was so smart an’ sensible, Phoebe,” she said mildly. “I remember ’way back in school, when we was both girls, you always could see through arithmetic problems right off, when I couldn’t for the life of me. I guess you’re right about letting her speak for herself.”

“You were always so smart and sensible, Phoebe,” she said gently. “I remember way back in school, when we were both girls, you could always see through math problems right away, while I could never figure them out. I guess you’re right about letting her speak for herself.”

“Course I am!” agreed Mrs. Black triumphantly.

“Of course I am!” Mrs. Black agreed triumphantly.

She had extricated herself from a difficulty with flying colors. She would still preserve her reputation for being a close-mouthed woman who knew a lot more about everything than she chose to tell.

She had gotten out of a tough situation with ease. She would still maintain her reputation as a woman of few words who knew much more about everything than she was willing to share.

“Anybody can see she’s wearing mournin’,” she added benevolently.

“Anyone can see she’s in mourning,” she added kindly.

“Oh, I thought mebbe she had a black dress on because they’re stylish. She did look awful pretty in it, with her arms and neck showing through. I like black myself; but mourning—that’s different. Poor young thing, I wonder who it was. Her father, mebbe, or her mother. You didn’t happen to hear her say, did you, Phoebe?”

“Oh, I thought maybe she had on a black dress because it's stylish. She did look really pretty in it, with her arms and neck showing. I like black myself; but mourning—that’s a different story. Poor young thing, I wonder who it was. Her father, maybe, or her mother. You didn’t happen to hear her say, did you, Phoebe?”

Mrs. Solomon Black compressed her lips tightly. She paused at her own gate with majestic dignity.

Mrs. Solomon Black pressed her lips together. She stopped at her own gate with impressive dignity.

“I guess I’ll have to hurry right in, Abby,” said she. “I have my bread to set.”

“I guess I’ll have to rush right in, Abby,” she said. “I have my bread to prepare.”

Mrs. Solomon Black had closed her gate behind her, noticing as she did so that Wesley Elliot and Lydia Orr had disappeared from the piazza where she had left them. She glanced at Mrs. Daggett, lingering wistfully before the gate.

Mrs. Solomon Black had shut her gate behind her, noticing as she did that Wesley Elliot and Lydia Orr were no longer on the porch where she had left them. She looked at Mrs. Daggett, who was lingering wistfully by the gate.

“Goodnight, Abby,” said she firmly.

“Goodnight, Abby,” she said firmly.

Chapter VI.

Mrs. Maria Dodge sifted flour over her molding board preparatory to transferring the sticky mass of newly made dough from the big yellow mixing bowl to the board. More flour and a skillful twirl or two of the lump and the process of kneading was begun. It continued monotonously for the space of two minutes; then the motions became gradually slower, finally coming to a full stop.

Mrs. Maria Dodge sprinkled flour over her work surface to get ready to move the sticky dough from the large yellow mixing bowl onto the board. After adding more flour and skillfully twisting the lump a couple of times, she started kneading it. This went on monotonously for about two minutes; then her movements gradually slowed down, eventually coming to a complete stop.

“My patience!” murmured Mrs. Dodge, slapping her dough smartly. “Fanny ought to be ready by now. They’ll be late—both of ’em.”

“Ugh, my patience!” Mrs. Dodge sighed, firmly slapping her dough. “Fanny should be ready by now. They’re going to be late—both of them.”

She hurriedly crossed the kitchen to where, through a partly open door, an uncarpeted stair could be seen winding upward.

She quickly crossed the kitchen to where, through a partly open door, an uncarpeted staircase could be seen winding up.

“Fanny!” she called sharply. “Fanny! ain’t you ready yet?”

“Fanny!” she called sharply. “Fanny! Aren’t you ready yet?”

A quick step in the passage above, a subdued whistle, and her son Jim came clattering down the stair. He glanced at his mother, a slight pucker between his handsome brows. She returned the look with one of fond maternal admiration.

A quick movement in the hallway, a soft whistle, and her son Jim came rushing down the stairs. He looked at his mother, a small crease between his attractive eyebrows. She met his glance with a look of warm, maternal pride.

“How nice you do look, Jim,” said she, and smiled up at her tall son. “I always did like you in red, and that necktie—”

“How nice you look, Jim,” she said, smiling up at her tall son. “I’ve always liked you in red, and that necktie—”

Jim Dodge shrugged his shoulders with a laugh.

Jim Dodge shrugged his shoulders with a laugh.

“Don’t know about that tie,” he said. “Kind of crude and flashy, ain’t it, mother?”

“Not sure about that tie,” he said. “It’s a bit tacky and showy, isn’t it, mom?”

“Flashy? No, of course it ain’t. It looks real stylish with the brown suit.”

“Flashy? No, of course it isn't. It looks really stylish with the brown suit.”

“Stylish,” repeated the young man. “Yes, I’m a regular swell—everything up to date, latest Broadway cut.”

“Stylish,” the young man repeated. “Yeah, I’m a total trendsetter—everything’s cutting-edge, the latest Broadway style.”

He looked down with some bitterness at his stalwart young person clad in clothes somewhat shabby, despite a recent pressing.

He looked down with a bit of resentment at the sturdy young person dressed in slightly worn clothes, even after a recent ironing.

Mrs. Dodge had returned to her bread which had spread in a mass of stickiness all over the board.

Mrs. Dodge had gone back to her bread, which had become a sticky mess all over the board.

“Where’s Fanny?” she asked, glancing up at the noisy little clock on the shelf above her head. “Tell her to hurry, Jim. You’re late, now.”

“Where’s Fanny?” she asked, looking up at the noisy little clock on the shelf above her head. “Tell her to hurry, Jim. You’re late now.”

Jim passed his hand thoughtfully over his clean-shaven chin.

Jim thoughtfully ran his hand over his clean-shaven chin.

“You might as well know, mother; Fan isn’t going.”

“You should know, Mom; Fan isn’t going.”

“Not going?” echoed Mrs. Dodge, sharp dismay in voice and eyes. “Why, I did up her white dress a-purpose, and she’s been making up ribbon bows.”

“Not going?” Mrs. Dodge echoed, her voice and eyes filled with sharp dismay. “Why, I specially prepared her white dress, and she’s been making ribbon bows.”

She extricated her fingers from the bread and again hurried across the floor.

She pulled her fingers out of the bread and quickly rushed across the floor.

Her son intercepted her with a single long stride.

Her son caught up to her with one long step.

“No use, mother,” he said quietly. “Better let her alone.”

“No use, Mom,” he said quietly. “It’s better to just leave her alone.”

“You think it’s—?”

“Do you think it's—?”

The young man slammed the door leading to the stairway with a fierce gesture.

The young man slammed the door to the stairway with a strong motion.

“If you weren’t blinder than a bat, mother, you’d know by this time what ailed Fan,” he said angrily.

“If you weren't as blind as a bat, Mom, you'd know by now what's wrong with Fan,” he said angrily.

Mrs. Dodge sank into a chair by the table.

Mrs. Dodge sank into a chair at the table.

“Oh, I ain’t blind,” she denied weakly; “but I thought mebbe Fannie—I hoped—”

“Oh, I’m not blind,” she said weakly; “but I thought maybe Fannie—I hoped—”

“Did you think she’d refused him?” demanded Jim roughly. “Did you suppose—? Huh! makes me mad clean through to think of it.”

“Did you think she turned him down?” Jim asked sharply. “Did you really think—? Ugh! It makes me so angry just to think about it.”

Mrs. Dodge began picking the dough off her fingers and rolling it into little balls which she laid in a row on the edge of the table.

Mrs. Dodge started peeling the dough off her fingers and forming it into small balls, which she placed in a line on the edge of the table.

“I’ve been awful worried about Fanny—ever since the night of the fair,” she confessed. “He was here all that afternoon and stayed to tea; don’t you remember? And they were just as happy together—I guess I can tell! But he ain’t been near her since.”

“I’ve been really worried about Fanny—ever since the night of the fair,” she admitted. “He was here all afternoon and stayed for tea; don’t you remember? They seemed so happy together—I can tell! But he hasn’t been around her since.”

She paused to wipe her eyes on a corner of her gingham apron.

She paused to wipe her eyes on the corner of her checkered apron.

“Fanny thought—at least I sort of imagined Mr. Elliot didn’t like the way you treated him that night,” she went on piteously. “You’re kind of short in your ways, Jim, if you don’t like anybody; don’t you know you are?”

“Fanny thought—at least I kind of imagined Mr. Elliot didn’t appreciate how you treated him that night,” she continued sadly. “You’re a bit curt in your manners, Jim, if you don’t like someone; don’t you realize that?”

The young man had thrust his hands deep in his trousers’ pockets and was glowering at the dough on the molding board.

The young man had shoved his hands deep into his pants pockets and was scowling at the dough on the countertop.

“That’s rotten nonsense, mother,” he burst out. “Do you suppose, if a man’s really in love with a girl, he’s going to care a cotton hat about the way her brother treats him? You don’t know much about men if you think so. No; you’re on the wrong track. It wasn’t my fault.”

"That’s ridiculous, Mom," he exclaimed. "Do you really think that if a guy is truly in love with a girl, he’s going to worry at all about how her brother treats him? You clearly don’t understand men if you believe that. No; you’ve got it all wrong. It wasn’t my fault."

His mother’s tragic dark eyes entreated him timidly.

His mother’s sorrowful dark eyes looked at him pleadingly.

“I’m awfully afraid Fanny’s let herself get all wrapped up in the minister,” she half whispered. “And if he—”

“I’m really worried Fanny’s gotten way too involved with the minister,” she said quietly. “And if he—”

“I’d like to thrash him!” interrupted her son in a low tense voice. “He’s a white-livered, cowardly hypocrite, that’s my name for Wesley Elliot!”

“I want to beat him up!” interrupted her son in a low, tense voice. “He’s a spineless, cowardly hypocrite; that’s what I call Wesley Elliot!”

“But, Jim, that ain’t goin’ to help Fanny—what you think of Mr. Elliot. And anyway, it ain’t so. It’s something else. Do you—suppose, you could—You wouldn’t like to—to speak to him, Jim—would you?”

“But, Jim, that’s not going to help Fanny—what you think of Mr. Elliot. And anyway, that’s not true. It’s something else. Do you—think maybe you could—You wouldn’t want to—to talk to him, Jim—would you?”

“What! speak to that fellow about my sister? Why, mother, you must be crazy! What could I say?—‘My sister Fanny is in love with you; and I don’t think you’re treating her right.’ Is that your idea?”

“What! Talk to that guy about my sister? Mom, you must be nuts! What am I supposed to say?—‘My sister Fanny likes you, and I don’t think you’re treating her well.’ Is that what you have in mind?”

“Hush, Jim! Don’t talk so loud. She might hear you.”

“Hush, Jim! Don’t speak so loudly. She might hear you.”

“No danger of that, mother; she was lying on her bed, her face in the pillow, when I looked in her room ten minutes ago. Said she had a headache and wasn’t going.”

“No way that's happening, mom; she was lying on her bed, face in the pillow, when I checked her room ten minutes ago. She said she had a headache and wasn’t going.”

Mrs. Dodge drew a deep, dispirited sigh.

Mrs. Dodge let out a deep, defeated sigh.

“If there was only something a body could do,” she began. “You might get into conversation with him, kind of careless, couldn’t you, Jim? And then you might mention that he hadn’t been to see us for two weeks—’course you’d put it real cautious, then perhaps he—”

“If only there was something a person could do,” she started. “You could strike up a casual conversation with him, right, Jim? And then you could bring up that he hasn’t come to see us in two weeks—of course, you’d be super careful about it, and then maybe he—”

A light hurried step on the stair warned them to silence; the door was pushed open and Fanny Dodge entered the kitchen. She was wearing the freshly ironed white dress, garnished with crisp pink ribbons; her cheeks were brilliant with color, her pretty head poised high.

A light, quick step on the stairs warned them to be quiet; the door swung open, and Fanny Dodge walked into the kitchen. She was wearing a freshly ironed white dress, adorned with neat pink ribbons; her cheeks were flushed with color, and her pretty head held high.

“I changed my mind,” said she, in a hard, sweet voice. “I decided I’d go, after all. My—my head feels better.”

“I changed my mind,” she said, in a sharp but sweet voice. “I decided I’d go, after all. My—my head feels better.”

Mother and son exchanged stealthy glances behind the girl’s back as she leaned toward the cracked mirror between the windows, apparently intent upon capturing an airy tendril of hair which had escaped confinement.

Mother and son shared sly looks behind the girl's back as she leaned toward the cracked mirror between the windows, clearly focused on catching a loose strand of hair that had slipped free.

“That’s real sensible, Fanny,” approved Mrs. Dodge with perfunctory cheerfulness. “I want you should go out all you can, whilest you’re young, an’ have a good time.”

“That’s really sensible, Fanny,” agreed Mrs. Dodge with casual cheerfulness. “I want you to go out as much as you can while you’re young and have a good time.”

Jim Dodge was silent; but the scowl between his eyes deepened.

Jim Dodge was quiet, but the frown between his eyes grew darker.

Mrs. Dodge formed three words with her lips, as she shook her head at him warningly.

Mrs. Dodge formed three words with her lips as she shook her head at him in a warning way.

Fanny burst into a sudden ringing laugh.

Fanny suddenly broke into a loud laugh.

“Oh, I can see you in the glass, mother,” she cried. “I don’t care what Jim says to me; he can say anything he likes.”

“Oh, I can see you in the mirror, Mom,” she exclaimed. “I don’t care what Jim says to me; he can say anything he wants.”

[Illustration]

“Oh, I can see you in the glass, mother,” she cried.

“Oh, I can see you in the mirror, Mom,” she exclaimed.

Her beautiful face, half turned over her shoulder, quivered slightly.

Her beautiful face, half turned over her shoulder, trembled slightly.

“If you knew how I—” she began, then stopped short.

“If you knew how I—” she started, then abruptly stopped.

“That’s just what I was saying to Jim,” put in her mother eagerly.

"That's exactly what I was telling Jim," her mother chimed in eagerly.

The girl flung up both hands in a gesture of angry protest.

The girl threw up both hands in a gesture of angry protest.

“Please don’t talk about me, mother—to Jim, or anybody. Do you hear?”

“Please don’t talk about me, Mom—to Jim, or anyone else. Got it?”

Her voice shrilled suddenly loud and harsh, like an untuned string under the bow.

Her voice suddenly rang out loud and harsh, like a string that isn’t in tune when played with a bow.

Jim Dodge flung his hat on his head with an impatient exclamation.

Jim Dodge tossed his hat on his head with an annoyed grunt.

“Come on, Fan,” he said roughly. “Nobody’s going to bother you. Don’t you worry.”

“Come on, Fan,” he said gruffly. “No one's going to bother you. Don't worry about it.”

Mrs. Dodge had gone back to her kneading board and was thumping the dough with regular slapping motions of her capable hands, but her thin dark face was drawn into a myriad folds and puckers of anxiety.

Mrs. Dodge had returned to her kneading board and was thumping the dough with steady slapping motions of her skilled hands, but her thin, dark face was lined with numerous folds and creases of worry.

Fanny stooped and brushed the lined forehead with her fresh young lips.

Fanny bent down and kissed the wrinkled forehead with her youthful, fresh lips.

“Goodnight, mother,” said she. “I wish you were going.”

“Goodnight, Mom,” she said. “I wish you were coming with me.”

She drew back a little and looked down at her mother, smiling brilliantly.

She pulled back slightly and looked down at her mother, smiling brightly.

“And don’t you worry another minute about me, mother,” she said resolutely. “I’m all right.”

“And don’t you worry another minute about me, Mom,” she said firmly. “I’m fine.”

“Oh, I do hope so, child,” returned her mother, sniffing back her ready tears. “I’d hate to feel that you—”

“Oh, I really hope so, sweetie,” her mother replied, holding back her tears. “I’d hate to think that you—”

The girl hurried to the door, where her brother stood watching her.

The girl rushed to the door, where her brother was standing and watching her.

“Come on, Jim,” she said. “We have to stop for Ellen.”

“Come on, Jim,” she said. “We need to stop for Ellen.”

She followed him down the narrow path to the gate, holding her crisp white skirts well away from the dew-drenched border. As the two emerged upon the road, lying white before them under the brilliant moonlight, Fanny glanced up timidly at her brother’s dimly seen profile under the downward sweep of his hat-brim.

She followed him down the narrow path to the gate, keeping her crisp white skirts clear of the dew-covered edges. As they stepped onto the road, which lay bright before them under the shining moonlight, Fanny looked up nervously at her brother’s barely visible outline beneath the downward curve of his hat.

“It’s real dusty, isn’t it?” said she, by way of breaking a silence she found unbearable. “It’ll make my shoes look horrid.”

“It’s really dusty, isn’t it?” she said, trying to break a silence that felt unbearable. “It’s going to make my shoes look awful.”

“Walk over on the side more,” advised Jim laconically.

“Walk over to the side more,” Jim advised casually.

“Then I’ll get in with all those weeds; they’re covered with dust and wet, besides,” objected Fanny.... “Say, Jim!”

“Then I’ll dive into all those weeds; they’re covered in dust and wet, too,” objected Fanny.... “Hey, Jim!”

“Well?”

"Well?"

“Wouldn’t it be nice if we had an auto, then I could step in, right in front of the house, and keep as clean as—”

“Wouldn’t it be great if we had a car? Then I could just hop in right in front of the house and stay as clean as—”

The young man laughed.

The guy chuckled.

“Wouldn’t you like an aëroplane better, Fan? I believe I would.”

“Wouldn’t you prefer an airplane, Fan? I think I would.”

“You could keep it in the barn; couldn’t you, Jim?”

“You could keep it in the barn, right, Jim?”

“No,” derided Jim, “the barn isn’t what you’d call up-to-date. I require a hangar—or whatever you call ’em.”

“No,” Jim laughed, “the barn isn’t exactly what you’d call modern. I need a hangar—or whatever you call them.”

The girl smothered a sigh.

The girl stifled a sigh.

“If we weren’t so poor—” she began.

“If we weren’t so broke—” she started.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Oh—lots of things.... They say that Orr girl has heaps of money.”

“Oh—lots of things.... They say that the Orr girl has a ton of money.”

“Who says so?” demanded her brother roughly.

“Who says that?” her brother asked roughly.

“Why, everybody. Joyce Fulsom told me her father said so; and he ought to know. Do you suppose—?”

“Why, everyone. Joyce Fulsom told me her dad said so; and he should know. Do you think—?”

“Do I suppose what?”

"Do I assume what?"

Jim’s tone was almost savage.

Jim's tone was nearly savage.

“What’s the matter with you, Jim?”

"What's wrong with you, Jim?"

Fanny’s sweet voice conveyed impatience, almost reproach. It was as if she had said to her brother, “You know how I must feel, and yet you are cross with me.”

Fanny’s gentle voice showed impatience, almost disappointment. It was like she was saying to her brother, “You know how I feel, and yet you're angry with me.”

Jim glanced down at her, sudden relenting in his heart.

Jim looked down at her, feeling a sudden change of heart.

“I was just thinking it’s pretty hard lines for both of us,” said he. “If we were rich and could come speeding into town in a snappy auto, our clothes in the latest style, I guess things would be different. There’s no use talking, Fan; there’s mighty little chance for our sort. And if there’s one thing I hate more than another it’s what folks call sympathy.”

“I was just thinking it’s really tough for both of us,” he said. “If we were rich and could roll into town in a flashy car, dressed in the latest fashions, I guess things would be different. There's no use in talking, Fan; there’s hardly any opportunity for people like us. And if there’s one thing I hate more than anything else, it’s what people call sympathy.”

“So do I!” cried Fanny. “I simply can’t bear it to know that people are saying behind my back, ‘There’s poor Fanny Dodge; I wonder—’ Then they squeeze your hand, and gaze at you and sigh. Even mother—I want you to tell mother I’m not—that it isn’t true—I can’t talk to her, Jim.”

“Me too!” Fanny exclaimed. “I just can't stand knowing that people are whispering about me behind my back, ‘There’s poor Fanny Dodge; I wonder—’ Then they squeeze your hand, stare at you, and sigh. Even Mom—I need you to tell Mom I'm not—that it isn’t true—I can’t talk to her, Jim.”

“I’ll put her wise,” said Jim gruffly.

“I’ll make her aware,” Jim said gruffly.

After a pause, during which both walked faster than before, he said hurriedly, as if the words broke loose:

After a moment, during which both picked up the pace, he said quickly, as if the words had escaped:

“Don’t you give that fellow another thought, Fan. He isn’t worth it!”

“Don’t waste another thought on that guy, Fan. He’s not worth it!”

The girl started like a blooded horse under the whip. She did not pretend to misunderstand.

The girl jumped like a horse stung by the whip. She didn’t bother pretending to misunderstand.

“I know you never liked him, Jim,” she said after a short silence.

“I know you never liked him, Jim,” she said after a brief pause.

“You bet I didn’t! Forget him, Fan. That’s all I have to say.”

“You bet I didn’t! Forget him, Fan. That’s all I have to say.”

“But—if I only knew what it was—I must have done something—said something— I keep wondering and wondering. I can’t help it, Jim.”

“But—if I only knew what it was—I must have done something—said something—I keep wondering and wondering. I can’t help it, Jim.”

There was an irrepressible sob in the girl’s voice.

There was an unstoppable sob in the girl's voice.

“Come, Fan, pull yourself together,” he urged. “Here’s Ellen waiting for us by the gate. Don’t for heaven’s sake give yourself away. Keep a stiff upper lip, old girl!”

“Come on, Fan, get a grip,” he urged. “Ellen is waiting for us by the gate. For heaven’s sake, don’t let your emotions show. Stay strong, old girl!”

“Well, I thought you two were never coming!” Ellen’s full rich voice floated out to them, as they came abreast of the Dix homestead nestled back among tall locust trees.

“Well, I thought you two would never get here!” Ellen’s vibrant voice reached them as they approached the Dix homestead tucked away among tall locust trees.

The girl herself daintily picked her way toward them among the weeds by the roadside. She uttered a little cry of dismay as a stray branch caught in her muslin skirts.

The girl carefully made her way toward them through the weeds by the roadside. She let out a small cry of frustration as a stray branch got caught in her muslin skirt.

“That’s the sign of a beau, Ellen,” laughed Fanny, with extravagant gayety. “The bigger the stick the handsomer and richer the beau.”

“That’s the sign of a guy, Ellen,” laughed Fanny, with over-the-top cheerfulness. “The bigger the stick, the better looking and wealthier the guy.”

“What made you so late?” inquired Ellen, as all three proceeded on their way, the two girls linked affectionately arm in arm; Jim Dodge striding in the middle of the road a little apart from his companions.

“What made you so late?” Ellen asked as the three of them continued on their way, the two girls linked affectionately arm in arm, while Jim Dodge walked in the middle of the road a little apart from his friends.

“Oh, I don’t know,” fibbed Fanny. “I guess I was slow starting to dress. The days are so long now I didn’t realize how late it was getting.”

“Oh, I’m not sure,” Fanny lied. “I think I took my time getting dressed. The days are so long now that I didn’t notice how late it was getting.”

Ellen glanced sympathizingly at her friend.

Ellen looked at her friend with sympathy.

“I was afraid you wouldn’t want to come, Fanny,” she murmured, “Seeing the social is at Mrs. Solomon Black’s house.”

“I was worried you wouldn’t want to come, Fanny,” she murmured, “Since the party is at Mrs. Solomon Black’s house.”

“Why shouldn’t I want to come?” demanded Fanny aggressively.

“Why shouldn’t I want to come?” Fanny asked angrily.

“Well, I didn’t know,” replied Ellen.

“Well, I didn’t know,” Ellen replied.

After a pause she said:

After a moment, she said:

“That Orr girl has really bought the Bolton house; I suppose you heard? It’s all settled; and she’s going to begin fixing up the place right off. Don’t you think it’s funny for a girl like her to want a house all to herself. I should think she’d rather board, as long as she’s single.”

“That Orr girl really bought the Bolton house; I guess you heard? It's all settled, and she’s going to start renovating the place right away. Don’t you think it’s funny for a girl like her to want a house all to herself? I would think she’d prefer to rent a room, since she’s single.”

“Oh, I don’t know about that,” said Jim Dodge coolly.

“Oh, I’m not sure about that,” said Jim Dodge casually.

“You folks’ll get money out of it; so shall we,” Ellen went on. “Everybody’s so excited! I went down for the mail this afternoon and seemed to me ’most everybody was out in the street talking it over. My! I’d hate to be her tonight.”

“You all will make money from it; so will we,” Ellen continued. “Everyone’s so excited! I went to get the mail this afternoon and it seemed like almost everyone was out in the street discussing it. Wow! I’d hate to be her tonight.”

“Why?” asked Fanny shortly.

“Why?” Fanny asked shortly.

“Oh, I don’t know. Everybody will be crowding around, asking questions and saying things.... Do you think she’s pretty, Jim?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Everyone will be crowding around, asking questions and saying stuff... Do you think she’s pretty, Jim?”

“Pretty?” echoed the young man.

“Pretty?” repeated the young man.

He shot a keen glance at Ellen Dix from under half-closed lids. The girl’s big, black eyes were fixed full upon him; she was leaning forward, a suggestion of timid defiance in the poise of her head.

He gave Ellen Dix a sharp look from under half-closed eyelids. The girl’s big, dark eyes were locked onto him; she leaned forward, an air of shy defiance in the way she held her head.

“Well, that depends,” he said slowly. “No, I don’t think she’s pretty.”

“Well, that depends,” he said slowly. “No, I don’t think she’s pretty.”

Ellen burst into a sudden trill of laughter.

Ellen suddenly broke into a fit of laughter.

“Well, I never!” she exclaimed. “I supposed all the men—”

“Well, I never!” she exclaimed. “I thought all the men—”

“But I do think she’s beautiful,” he finished calmly. “There’s a difference, you know.”

“But I really think she’s beautiful,” he said calmly. “There’s a difference, you know.”

Ellen Dix tossed her head.

Ellen Dix flipped her hair.

“Oh, is there?” she said airily. “Well, I don’t even think she’s pretty; do you, Fan?—with all that light hair, drawn back plain from her forehead, and those big, solemn eyes. But I guess she thinks she’s pretty, all right.”

“Oh, is there?” she said casually. “Well, I don’t even think she’s pretty; do you, Fan?—with all that light hair pulled back simply from her forehead, and those big, serious eyes. But I guess she thinks she’s pretty, for sure.”

“She doesn’t think anything about herself,” said Jim doggedly. “She isn’t that kind of a girl.”

“She doesn’t think much of herself,” Jim said stubbornly. “She’s not that kind of girl.”

Ellen Dix bit a vexed exclamation short.

Ellen Dix cut off a frustrated exclamation.

“I don’t believe any of us know her very well,” she said, after a pause. “You know what a gossip Lois Daggett is? Well, I met her and Mrs. Fulsom and Mrs. Whittle coming out of the Daggetts’ house. They’d been talking it over; when they saw me they stopped me to ask if I’d been to see Miss Orr, and when I said no, not yet, but I was going, Lois Daggett said, ‘Well, I do hope she won’t be quite so close-mouthed with you girls. When I asked her, real sympathizing, who she was wearing black for, she said she had lost a dear friend and never even told who it was!’”

“I don’t think any of us really know her that well,” she said after a short pause. “You know how much of a gossip Lois Daggett is? Well, I ran into her, Mrs. Fulsom, and Mrs. Whittle as they were leaving the Daggetts’ house. They had been discussing things; when they saw me, they stopped to ask if I had visited Miss Orr yet, and when I said no, not yet, but I planned to, Lois Daggett said, ‘Well, I really hope she doesn’t keep things so mum with you girls. When I asked her, trying to be sympathetic, who she was wearing black for, she told me she had lost a dear friend and didn’t even say who it was!’”

Jim Dodge threw back his head and burst into a laugh.

Jim Dodge threw back his head and started laughing.

“Served her right,” he said.

“Served her right,” he said.

“You mean Lois?”

"Are you talking about Lois?"

“You didn’t suppose I meant Miss Orr; did you?”

“You didn’t think I meant Miss Orr, did you?”

Jim’s voice held a disdainful note which brought the hot color to Ellen’s cheeks.

Jim's voice had a condescending tone that made Ellen blush.

“I’m not so stupid as you seem to think, Jim Dodge,” she said, with spirit.

“I’m not as dumb as you think I am, Jim Dodge,” she said, with determination.

“I never thought you were stupid, Ellen,” he returned quickly. “Don’t make a mistake and be so now.”

“I never thought you were stupid, Ellen,” he replied quickly. “Don’t make a mistake and act like one now.”

Ellen gazed at him in hurt silence. She guessed at his meaning and it humiliated her girlish pride.

Ellen looked at him in painful silence. She figured out what he meant, and it bruised her youthful pride.

It was Fanny who said somewhat impatiently: “I’m sure I can’t think what you mean, Jim.”

It was Fanny who said somewhat impatiently, “I really can’t figure out what you mean, Jim.”

“Well, in my humble opinion, it would be downright stupid for you two girls to fool yourselves into disliking Lydia Orr. She’d like to be friends with everybody; why not give her a chance?”

“Well, in my opinion, it would be really foolish for you two girls to kid yourselves into disliking Lydia Orr. She wants to be friends with everyone; why not give her a chance?”

Again Ellen did not reply; and again it was Fanny who spoke the words that rose to her friend’s lips unuttered:

Again, Ellen didn't respond; and once more, it was Fanny who voiced the thoughts that her friend was unable to express.

“I can’t see how you should know so much about Miss Orr, Jim.”

“I don’t see how you know so much about Miss Orr, Jim.”

“I don’t myself,” he returned good-humoredly. “But sometimes a man can see through a woman better—or at least more fair-mindedly than another woman. You see,” he added, “there’s no sex jealousy in the way.”

“I don’t either,” he replied with a smile. “But sometimes a guy can understand a woman better—or at least more fairly than another woman can. You see,” he added, “there’s no jealousy between the sexes getting in the way.”

Both girls cried out in protest against this.

Both girls shouted in protest against this.

It wasn’t so, they declared. He ought to be ashamed of himself! As for being jealous of any one—Fanny haughtily disclaimed the suggestion, with a bitterness which astonished her friend.

It wasn’t like that, they said. He should be ashamed of himself! As for being jealous of anyone—Fanny proudly rejected the idea, with a bitterness that surprised her friend.

It was something of a relief to all three when the brilliantly illuminated house and grounds belonging to Mrs. Solomon Black came in view. Japanese lanterns in lavish abundance had been strung from tree to tree and outlined the piazza and the walk leading to the house.

It was a bit of a relief for all three when the brightly lit house and grounds owned by Mrs. Solomon Black came into sight. Japanese lanterns were strung in lavish abundance from tree to tree, outlining the porch and the path leading to the house.

“Doesn’t it look lovely!” cried Ellen, scattering her vexation to the winds. “I never saw anything so pretty!”

“Doesn’t it look beautiful!” exclaimed Ellen, throwing her frustration aside. “I’ve never seen anything so lovely!”

Inside the house further surprises awaited them; the music of harp and violins stole pleasantly through the flower-scented rooms, which were softly lighted with shaded lamps the like of which Brookville had never seen before.

Inside the house, more surprises awaited them; the sound of harp and violins flowed beautifully through the flower-scented rooms, which were softly lit by shaded lamps that Brookville had never seen before.

Mrs. Solomon Black, arrayed in a crisp blue taffeta, came bustling to meet them. But not before Fanny’s swift gaze had penetrated the assembled guests. Yes! there was Wesley Elliot’s tall figure. He was talking to Mrs. Henry Daggett at the far end of the double parlors.

Mrs. Solomon Black, dressed in a sharp blue taffeta, hurried over to greet them. But not before Fanny’s quick glance had scanned the gathered guests. Yes! There was Wesley Elliot’s tall figure. He was chatting with Mrs. Henry Daggett at the far end of the two parlors.

“Go right up stairs and lay off your things,” urged their hostess hospitably. “Ladies to the right; gents to the left. I’m so glad you came, Fanny. I’d begun to wonder—”

“Go right upstairs and drop off your things,” their hostess encouraged warmly. “Ladies to the right; guys to the left. I’m so glad you came, Fanny. I was starting to worry—”

The girl’s lip curled haughtily. The slight emphasis on the personal pronoun and the fervid squeeze of Mrs. Black’s fat hand hurt her sore heart. But she smiled brilliantly.

The girl sneered haughtily. The slight emphasis on the personal pronoun and the passionate grip of Mrs. Black’s chubby hand stung her already aching heart. But she smiled brightly.

“Thank you, Mrs. Black, I wouldn’t have missed it for worlds!” she said coldly.

“Thanks, Mrs. Black, I wouldn’t have missed it for anything!” she said coldly.

Chapter VII.

“Does my hair look decent?” asked Ellen, as the two girls peered into the mirror together. “The dew does take the curl out so. It must be lovely to have naturally curly hair, like yours, Fanny. It looks all the prettier for being damp and ruffled up.”

“Does my hair look okay?” asked Ellen, as the two girls looked into the mirror together. “The humidity really flattens my curls. It must be nice to have naturally curly hair, like yours, Fanny. It looks even nicer when it's damp and a little messy.”

Fanny was pulling out the fluffy masses of curling brown hair about her forehead.

Fanny was pulling out the fluffy bunches of curly brown hair around her forehead.

“Your hair looks all right, Ellen,” she said absent-mindedly.

“Your hair looks fine, Ellen,” she said, distracted.

She was wondering if Wesley Elliot would speak to her.

She was wondering if Wesley Elliot would talk to her.

“I saw that Orr girl,” whispered Ellen; “she’s got on a white dress, all lace, and a black sash. She does look pretty, Fanny; we’ll have to acknowledge it.”

“I saw that Orr girl,” whispered Ellen; “she’s wearing a white lace dress with a black sash. She does look beautiful, Fanny; we’ll have to admit it.”

“Ye-es,” murmured Fanny who was drawing on a pair of fresh white gloves.

“Yup,” murmured Fanny as she put on a pair of fresh white gloves.

“You aren’t going to wear those gloves down stairs, are you, Fan? I haven’t got any.”

“You’re not planning to wear those gloves downstairs, are you, Fan? I don’t have any.”

“My hands are all stained up with currant jelly,” explained Fanny hurriedly. “Your hands are real pretty, Ellen.”

“My hands are all stained from currant jelly,” Fanny said quickly. “Your hands are really pretty, Ellen.”

Ellen glanced down at her capable, brown hands, with their blunt finger-tips.

Ellen looked down at her strong, brown hands, with their flat fingertips.

“Did you ever notice her hands, Fanny?”

“Did you ever notice her hands, Fanny?”

Fanny shook her head.

Fanny shook her head.

“Her nails are cut kind of pointed, and all shined up. And her hands are so little and soft and white. I suppose a man—do you think Jim would notice that sort of thing, Fanny?”

“Her nails are cut a bit pointed and all polished. And her hands are so small and soft and pale. I wonder if a guy—do you think Jim would notice that kind of thing, Fanny?”

Fanny snapped the fastenings of her gloves.

Fanny snapped the closures of her gloves.

“Let’s go down stairs,” she suggested. “They’ll be wondering what’s become of us.”

“Let’s go downstairs,” she suggested. “They’ll be wondering what happened to us.”

“Say, Fan!”

“Hey, Fan!”

Ellen Dix caught at her friend’s arm, her pretty face, with its full pouting lips and brilliant dark eyes upturned.

Ellen Dix grabbed her friend's arm, her beautiful face, with its full, pouting lips and bright dark eyes turned upward.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Do you suppose— You don’t think Jim is mad at me for what I said about her, do you?”

“Do you think— You don’t think Jim is upset with me for what I said about her, do you?”

“I don’t remember you said anything to make anybody mad. Come, let’s go down, Ellen.”

“I don’t remember you saying anything to upset anyone. Come on, let’s head downstairs, Ellen.”

“But, Fan, I was wondering if that girl— Do you know I—I kind of wish she hadn’t come to Brookville. Everything seems—different, already. Don’t you think so, Fanny?”

“But, Fan, I was wondering about that girl— Do you know I—I kind of wish she hadn’t come to Brookville. Everything feels—different already. Don’t you think so, Fanny?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Why should you think about it? She’s here and there’s no use. I’m going down, Ellen.”

“Oh, I don’t know. Why should you even think about it? She’s here and it’s pointless. I’m going down, Ellen.”

Fanny moved toward the stairs, her fresh young beauty heightened by an air of dignified reserve which Ellen Dix had failed to penetrate.

Fanny walked over to the stairs, her youthful beauty accentuated by a sense of dignified composure that Ellen Dix couldn't break through.

Wesley Elliot, who had by now reached the wide opening into the hall in the course of his progress among the guests, glanced up as Fanny Dodge swept the last step of the stair with her unfashionable white gown.

Wesley Elliot, who had now made it to the large opening into the hall while moving through the guests, looked up as Fanny Dodge stepped off the last stair in her outdated white gown.

“Why, good evening, Miss Dodge,” he exclaimed, with commendable presence of mind, seeing the heart under his waistcoat had executed an uncomfortable pas seul at sight of her.

“Good evening, Miss Dodge,” he said, showing impressive composure, noticing that his heart had done an uncomfortable solo dance at the sight of her.

He held out his hand with every appearance of cordial welcome, and after an instant’s hesitation Fanny laid her gloved fingers in it. She had meant to avoid his direct gaze, but somehow his glance had caught and held her own. What were his eyes saying to her? She blushed and trembled under the soft dark fire of them. In that instant she appeared so wholly adorable, so temptingly sweet that the young man felt his prudent resolves slipping away from him one by one. Had they been alone—...

He extended his hand with a warm smile, and after a brief hesitation, Fanny placed her gloved fingers in it. She had intended to look away from his gaze, but somehow, his eyes captivated her. What were his eyes trying to say to her? She felt herself blush and tremble under their gentle, intense gaze. In that moment, she looked so completely charming, so irresistibly sweet, that the young man felt his careful intentions fading away one by one. If they had been alone—...

But, no; Ellen Dix, her piquant, provokingly pretty face tip-tilted with ardent curiosity, was just behind. In another moment he was saying, in the easy, pleasant way everybody liked, that he was glad to see Ellen; and how was Mrs. Dix, this evening? And why wasn’t she there?

But no, Ellen Dix, with her charmingly pretty face turned slightly up, was right behind him, filled with eager curiosity. In a moment, he was speaking in the easy, friendly manner everyone appreciated, expressing his happiness to see Ellen and asking how Mrs. Dix was doing that evening and why she wasn’t there.

Ellen replied demurely that it had been given out on Sunday as a young people’s social; so her mother thought she wasn’t included.

Ellen replied shyly that it had been announced on Sunday as a social event for young people; so her mom thought she wasn’t invited.

They entered the crowded room, where Deacon Whittle was presently heard declaring that he felt just as young as anybody, so he “picked up mother and came right along with Joe.” And Mrs. Daggett, whose placid face had lighted with pleasure at sight of Fanny and Ellen, proclaimed that when the day came for her to stay at home from a young folks’ social she hoped they’d bury her, right off.

They walked into the packed room, where Deacon Whittle was saying that he felt as young as anyone, so he “picked up mom and came right along with Joe.” And Mrs. Daggett, whose calm face lit up with joy at seeing Fanny and Ellen, declared that when the day came for her to skip a young people's gathering, she hoped they’d just bury her, right away.

So the instant—psychological or otherwise—passed. But Fanny Dodge’s heavy heart was beating hopefully once more.

So the moment—whether psychological or not—passed. But Fanny Dodge’s heavy heart was beating with hope again.

“If I could only see him alone,” she was thinking. “He would explain everything.”

“If only I could see him alone,” she thought. “He would explain everything.”

Her thoughts flew onward to the moment when she would come down stairs once more, cloaked for departure. Perhaps Wesley—she ventured to call him Wesley in her joyously confused thoughts—perhaps Wesley would walk home with her as on other occasions not long past. Jim, she reflected, could go with Ellen.

Her thoughts raced ahead to the moment when she would come downstairs again, dressed to leave. Maybe Wesley—she dared to think of him as Wesley in her happily muddled mind—maybe Wesley would walk home with her like he had on other occasions not too long ago. Jim, she thought, could go with Ellen.

Then all at once she came upon Lydia Orr, in her simple white dress, made with an elegant simplicity which convicted every girl in the room of dowdiness. She was talking with Judge Fulsom, who was slowly consuming a huge saucer of ice-cream, with every appearance of enjoyment.

Then all of a sudden, she spotted Lydia Orr in her plain white dress, designed with an elegant simplicity that made every girl in the room feel frumpy. She was chatting with Judge Fulsom, who was slowly finishing a large bowl of ice cream, clearly enjoying every moment.

“As I understand it, my dear young lady, you wish to employ Brookville talent exclusively in repairing your house,” Fanny heard him saying, between smacking mouthfuls.

“As I get it, my dear young lady, you want to use only local talent from Brookville to fix up your house,” Fanny heard him say, between noisy bites.

And Lydia Orr replied, “Yes, if you please, I do want everything to be done here. There are people who can, aren’t there?”

And Lydia Orr replied, “Yes, if you don’t mind, I do want everything taken care of here. There are people who can do it, right?”

When she saw that Fanny had paused and was gazing at her doubtfully, her hand went out with a smile, wistful and timid and sincere, all at once. There was something so appealing in the girl’s upturned face, an honesty of purpose so crystal-clear in her lovely eyes, that Fanny, still confused and uncertain whether to be happy or not, was irresistibly drawn to her. She thought for a fleeting instant she would like to take Lydia Orr away to some dim secluded spot and there pour out her heart. The next minute she was ready to laugh at herself for entertaining so absurd an idea. She glanced down at Lydia’s ungloved hands, which Ellen Dix had just described, and reflected soberly that Wesley Elliot sat at table with those dainty pink-tipped fingers three times each day. She had not answered Ellen’s foolish little questions; but now she felt sure that any man, possessed of his normal faculties, could hardly fail to become aware of Lydia Orr’s delicate beauty.

When she noticed that Fanny had stopped and was looking at her with doubt, she reached out her hand with a smile that was both wistful and timid but also sincere. There was something so captivating about the girl’s upturned face, and a clear honesty in her beautiful eyes, that Fanny, still unsure if she should be happy or not, felt an undeniable pull toward her. For a brief moment, she thought it would be nice to take Lydia Orr away to a quiet, hidden place and share her feelings. The next moment, though, she laughed at herself for having such a silly thought. She looked down at Lydia’s bare hands, which Ellen Dix had just mentioned, and soberly realized that Wesley Elliot sat at the table with those delicate pink-tipped fingers three times a day. She hadn’t answered Ellen’s silly questions before, but now she was certain that any man with normal senses couldn’t help but notice Lydia Orr’s delicate beauty.

Fanny compelled herself to gaze with unprejudiced eyes at the fair transparent skin, with the warm color coming and going beneath it, at the masses of blond hair drawn softly back from the high round forehead, at the large blue eyes beneath the long sweep of darker lashes, at the exquisite curve of the lips and the firmly modeled chin. Yes; Jim had seen truly; the ordinary adjective “pretty”—applicable alike to a length of ribbon, a gown, or a girl of the commoner type—could not be applied to Lydia Orr. She was beautiful to the discerning eye, and Fanny unwillingly admitted it.

Fanny forced herself to look at the smooth, fair skin, with its warm undertones that shifted and changed, at the mass of blonde hair gently pulled back from the high, rounded forehead, at the large blue eyes framed by long, dark lashes, at the lovely curve of the lips and the strong chin. Yes, Jim was right; the simple term “pretty”—which could refer to anything from a ribbon to a dress to an average girl—didn’t fit Lydia Orr. She was beautiful in a way that those who truly understand could see, and Fanny begrudgingly recognized it.

Lydia Orr, unabashed by the girl’s frank inspection, returned her gaze with beaming friendliness.

Lydia Orr, unbothered by the girl's direct look, met her gaze with a bright smile.

“Did you know I’d bought a house?” she asked. “It’s old and needs a lot of repairing; so I was just asking Judge Fulsom—”

“Did you know I bought a house?” she asked. “It’s old and needs a lot of repairs, so I was just asking Judge Fulsom—”

“Deacon Amos Whittle is, so to say, a contractor,” said the Judge ponderously, “and so, in a way, am I.”

“Deacon Amos Whittle is, in a sense, a contractor,” the Judge said thoughtfully, “and in a way, I am too.”

“A contractor?” puzzled Lydia. “Yes; but I—”

“A contractor?” Lydia asked, confused. “Yeah; but I—”

“If you’ll just give over everything into our hands connected with putting the old place into A-number-one shape, I think you’ll find you can dismiss the whole matter from your mind. In two months’ time, my dear young lady, we’ll guarantee to pass the house over to you in apple-pie order, good as new, if not better.... Yes, indeed; better!”

“If you’ll just hand over everything related to getting the old place in top shape to us, I think you’ll find you can forget about the whole thing. In two months, my dear young lady, we guarantee to hand the house back to you in perfect condition, as good as new, if not better... Yes, absolutely; better!”

The Judge eyed his empty saucer regretfully.

The judge looked at his empty saucer with regret.

“That’s the best ice cream—” he added with total irrelevance. “Have some, won’t you? I hear they’re passing it out free and permiscuous in the back room.”

“That's the best ice cream—” he added completely out of nowhere. “Have some, why don’t you? I heard they're giving it away for free and without restraint in the back room.”

“I think we should like some cream, if you please, Judge Fulsom,” said Lydia, “if you’ll keep us company.”

“I think we’d like some cream, if you don’t mind, Judge Fulsom,” said Lydia, “if you’ll join us.”

“Oh, I’ll keep company with you, as far as strawberry ice cream’s concerned,” chuckled the Judge, his big bulk shaking with humor. “But I see Mis’ Fulsom over there; she’s got her weather eye on us. Now, watch me skeedaddle for that cream! Pink, white or brown, Miss Orr; or, all three mixed? There’s a young fellow out there in charge of the freezers that sure is a wonder. How about you, Fanny?”

“Oh, I’ll hang out with you when it comes to strawberry ice cream,” laughed the Judge, his large frame shaking with amusement. “But I see Mrs. Fulsom over there; she has her eye on us. Now, watch me dash for that ice cream! Pink, white, or brown, Miss Orr; or maybe all three mixed together? There’s a guy out there managing the freezers who’s really impressive. How about you, Fanny?”

The two girls looked at each other with a smile of understanding as the big figure of the Judge moved ponderously away.

The two girls exchanged a knowing smile as the imposing figure of the Judge slowly walked away.

“We never had ice cream before at a church sociable,” said Fanny. “And I didn’t know Mrs. Solomon Black had so many lanterns. Did you buy all this?”

“We’ve never had ice cream at a church social before,” Fanny said. “And I didn’t know Mrs. Solomon Black had so many lanterns. Did you buy all this?”

Her gesture seemed to include the shaded lamps, the masses of flowers and trailing vines, the gay strains of music, and the plentiful refreshments which nearly every one was enjoying.

Her gesture seemed to encompass the shaded lamps, the abundant flowers and trailing vines, the lively music, and the plentiful snacks that almost everyone was enjoying.

“It’s just like a regular party,” she added. “We’re not used to such things in Brookville.”

“It’s just like a regular party,” she added. “We’re not used to stuff like that in Brookville.”

“Do you like it?” Lydia asked, doubtfully.

“Do you like it?” Lydia asked, unsure.

“Why, of course,” returned Fanny, the color rising swiftly to her face.

“Of course,” replied Fanny, her face flushing quickly.

She had caught a glimpse of Wesley Elliot edging his way past a group of the younger boys and girls, mad with the revelry of unlimited cake and ice cream. He was coming directly toward their corner; his eyes, alas! fixed upon the stranger in their midst. Unconsciously Fanny sighed deeply; the corners of her smiling lips drooped. She appeared all at once like a lovely rose which some one has worn for an hour and cast aside.

She caught a glimpse of Wesley Elliot making his way past a group of younger kids, caught up in the excitement of endless cake and ice cream. He was headed right toward their corner; his eyes, unfortunately, were locked on the stranger among them. Without realizing it, Fanny let out a deep sigh; the corners of her smiling lips fell. She suddenly looked like a beautiful rose that someone had worn for an hour and then tossed aside.

“It’s such a little thing to do,” murmured Lydia.

“It’s such a small thing to do,” Lydia said softly.

Then, before Fanny was aware of her intention, she had slipped away. At the same moment Judge Fulsom made his appearance, elbowing his smiling way through the crowd, a brimming saucer of vari-colored ice cream in each hand.

Then, before Fanny realized what she was planning, she had slipped away. At the same time, Judge Fulsom showed up, making his way through the crowd with a smile, each hand holding a full saucer of brightly colored ice cream.

“Here we are!” he announced cheerfully. “Had to get a habeas corpus on this ice cream, though. Why, what’s become of Miss Orr? Gone with a handsomer man—eh?”

“Here we are!” he said happily. “Had to get a habeas corpus on this ice cream, though. So, what happened to Miss Orr? Gone off with a better-looking guy—right?”

He stared humorously at the minister.

He looked at the minister with a amused expression.

“Twa’n’t you, dominie; seen’ you’re here. Had any ice cream yet? No harm done, if you have. Seems to be a plenty. Take this, parson, and I’ll replevin another plate for myself and one for Miss Orr. Won’t be gone more’n another hour.”

“Twasn’t you, teacher; since you’re here. Have you had any ice cream yet? No worries if you have. Looks like there’s plenty. Take this, pastor, and I’ll grab another plate for myself and one for Miss Orr. Won't be gone more than another hour.”

Fanny, piteously tongue-tied in the presence of the man she loved, glanced up at Wesley Elliot with a timidity she had never before felt in his company. His eyes under close-drawn brows were searching the crowd. Fanny divined that she was not in his thoughts.

Fanny, painfully at a loss for words in front of the man she loved, looked up at Wesley Elliot with a shyness she had never experienced around him before. His eyes, shadowed by furrowed brows, were scanning the crowd. Fanny sensed that she wasn’t on his mind.

“If you are looking for Miss Orr,” she said distinctly, “I think she has gone out in the kitchen. I saw Mrs. Solomon Black beckon to her.”

“If you’re looking for Miss Orr,” she said clearly, “I think she went out to the kitchen. I saw Mrs. Solomon Black ask her to come over.”

The minister glanced down at her; his rash impulse of an hour back was already forgotten.

The minister looked down at her; his impulsive decision from an hour ago was already forgotten.

“Don’t you think it’s awfully warm in here?” continued Fanny.

“Don’t you think it’s really warm in here?” Fanny continued.

A sudden desperate desire had assailed her; she must—she would compel him to some sort of an explanation.

A sudden, intense urge overwhelmed her; she had to—she would force him to give some kind of explanation.

“It’s a warm evening,” commented the minister. “But why not eat your cream? You’ll find it will cool you off.”

“It’s a warm evening,” said the minister. “But why not eat your ice cream? It’ll help cool you down.”

“I—I don’t care much for ice cream,” said Fanny, in a low tremulous voice.

“I—I’m not really a fan of ice cream,” Fanny said, in a low, shaky voice.

She gazed at him, her dark eyes brimming with eager questions.

She looked at him, her dark eyes full of eager questions.

“I was wondering if we couldn’t—it’s pleasant out in the yard—”

“I was thinking we could—it’s nice outside in the yard—”

“If you’ll excuse me for just a moment, Miss Dodge,” Wesley Elliot’s tone was blandly courteous—“I’ll try and find you a chair. They appear to be scarce articles; I believe the ladies removed most of them to the rear of the house. Pardon me—”

“If you’ll excuse me for just a moment, Miss Dodge,” Wesley Elliot said in a politely neutral tone, “I’ll try to find you a chair. They seem to be hard to come by; I think the ladies moved most of them to the back of the house. Excuse me—”

He set down his plate of ice cream on the top shelf of Mrs. Solomon Black’s what-not, thereby deranging a careful group of sea-shells and daguerreotypes, and walked quickly away.

He put his plate of ice cream on the top shelf of Mrs. Solomon Black’s display, knocking over a carefully arranged collection of seashells and daguerreotypes, and walked away quickly.

Fanny’s face flushed to a painful crimson; then as suddenly paled. She was a proud girl, accustomed to love and admiration since early childhood, when she had queened it over her playmates because her yellow curls were longer than theirs, her cheeks pinker, her eyes brighter and her slim, strong body taller. Fanny had never been compelled to stoop from her graceful height to secure masculine attention. It had been hers by a sort of divine right. She had not been at all surprised when the handsome young minister had looked at her twice, thrice, to every other girl’s once, nor when he had singled her out from the others in the various social events of the country side.

Fanny’s face turned a painful red; then, just as quickly, it went pale. She was a proud girl, used to love and admiration since she was little, when she ruled over her playmates because her golden curls were longer than theirs, her cheeks were pinker, her eyes shone brighter, and her tall, slim body was stronger. Fanny had never had to lower herself from her graceful height to attract male attention. It had always been hers by a kind of divine right. She hadn’t been surprised when the handsome young minister looked at her two or three times while other girls only got glanced at once, nor when he chose her out from the others at various social events in the countryside.

Fanny had long ago resolved, in the secret of her own heart, that she would never, never become the hard-worked wife of a plodding farmer. Somewhere in the world—riding toward her on the steed of his passionate desire—was the fairy prince; her prince, coming to lift her out from the sordid commonplace of life in Brookville. Almost from the very first she had recognized Wesley Elliot as her deliverer.

Fanny had long ago decided, in the depths of her heart, that she would never, ever be the overworked wife of a dull farmer. Somewhere in the world—riding toward her on the horse of his intense longing—was the fairy prince; her prince, coming to rescue her from the dreary ordinary life in Brookville. Almost from the very beginning, she had seen Wesley Elliot as her savior.

Once he had said to her: “I have a strange feeling that I have known you always.” She had cherished the saying in her heart, hoping—believing that it might, in some vague, mysterious way, be true. And not at all aware that this pretty sentiment is as old as the race and the merest banality on the masculine tongue, signifying: “At this moment I am drawn to you, as to no other woman; but an hour hence it may be otherwise.” ... How else may man, as yet imperfectly monogamous, find the mate for whom he is ever ardently questing? In this woman he finds the trick of a lifted lash, or a shadowy dimple in the melting rose of her cheek. In another, the stately curve of neck and shoulder and the somber fire of dark eyes draws his roving gaze; in a third, there is a soft, adorable prettiness, like that of a baby. He has always known them—all. And thus it is, that love comes and goes unbidden, like the wind which blows where it listeth; and woman, hearing the sound thereof, cannot tell whence it cometh nor whither it goeth.

Once he said to her, “I have a strange feeling that I’ve known you forever.” She held this saying close to her heart, hoping—believing that it might, in some vague, mysterious way, be true. And completely unaware that this sweet sentiment is as old as humanity and the most cliché expression from a guy, meaning: “Right now, I feel a connection to you like I do with no other woman; but in an hour, that might change.” ... How else can a man, still imperfectly committed to one woman, find the partner he’s always desperately searching for? In this woman, he notices a playful lash flick or a hint of a dimple in the soft blush of her cheek. In another, the elegant curve of her neck and shoulders and the deep intensity of her dark eyes catch his wandering gaze; in a third, there’s a cute, charming sweetness, like that of a baby. He feels like he has known them all. And so, love comes and goes uninvited, like the wind that blows wherever it wants; and a woman, hearing its sound, cannot tell where it comes from or where it goes.

In this particular instance Wesley Elliot had not chosen to examine the secret movements of his own mind. Baldly speaking, he had cherished a fleeting fancy for Fanny Dodge, a sort of love in idleness, which comes to a man like the delicate, floating seeds of the parasite orchid, capable indeed of exquisite blossoming; but deadly to the tree upon which it fastens. He had resolved to free himself. It was a sensible resolve. He was glad he had made up his mind to it before it was too late. Upon the possible discomfiture of Fanny Dodge he bestowed but a single thought: She would get over it. “It” meaning a quite pardonable fancy—he refused to give it a more specific name—for himself. To the unvoiced opinions of Mrs. Solomon Black, Mrs. Deacon Whittle, Ellen Dix, Mrs. Abby Daggett and all the other women of his parish he was wholly indifferent. Men, he was glad to remember, never bothered their heads about another man’s love affairs....

In this particular case, Wesley Elliot hadn’t chosen to dig into the hidden workings of his own mind. To put it plainly, he had entertained a brief crush on Fanny Dodge, a kind of idle love that comes to a man like the delicate, floating seeds of a parasitic orchid, capable of beautiful blooming but harmful to the tree it clings to. He had decided to free himself from it. It was a sensible decision. He was glad he had made his mind up before it was too late. He gave only a fleeting thought to the potential disappointment of Fanny Dodge: she would get over it. “It,” referring to a perfectly understandable crush—he refused to label it more specifically—on himself. He was completely indifferent to the unspoken opinions of Mrs. Solomon Black, Mrs. Deacon Whittle, Ellen Dix, Mrs. Abby Daggett, and all the other women in his parish. He was glad to remember that men generally didn’t concern themselves with another man’s romantic interests...

The chairs from the sitting room had been removed to the yard, where they were grouped about small tables adequately illuminated by the moon and numerous Japanese lanterns. Every second chair appeared to be filled by a giggling, pink-cheeked girl; the others being suitably occupied by youths of the opposite sex—all pleasantly occupied. The minister conscientiously searched for the chair he had promised to fetch to Fanny Dodge; but it never once occurred to him to bring Fanny out to the cool loveliness of mingled moon and lantern-light. There was no unoccupied chair, as he quickly discovered; but he came presently upon Lydia Orr, apparently doing nothing at all. She was standing near Mrs. Black’s boundary picket fence, shielded from the observation of the joyous groups about the little tables by the down-dropping branches of an apple-tree.

The chairs from the living room had been taken out to the yard, where they were arranged around small tables that were well-lit by the moon and plenty of Japanese lanterns. Every other chair seemed to be occupied by a giggling, rosy-cheeked girl; the others were happily taken by guys—everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves. The minister was diligently looking for the chair he had promised to bring to Fanny Dodge; however, it never crossed his mind to invite Fanny out to enjoy the cool beauty of the moonlight and lantern glow. He quickly realized there weren't any empty chairs, but then he noticed Lydia Orr, who seemed to be doing nothing at all. She was standing by Mrs. Black’s fence, hidden from the cheerful groups around the small tables by the drooping branches of an apple tree.

“I was looking for you!” said Wesley Elliot.

“I’ve been looking for you!” said Wesley Elliot.

It was the truth; but it surprised him nevertheless. He supposed he had been looking for a chair.

It was the truth; but it still caught him off guard. He thought he had been looking for a chair.

“Were you?” said Lydia, smiling.

"Really?" Lydia said, smiling.

She moved a little away from him.

She moved a bit away from him.

“I must go in,” she murmured.

“I need to go in,” she said softly.

“Why must you? It’s delightful out here—so cool and—”

“Why do you have to? It's so nice out here—so cool and—”

“Yes, I know. But the others— Why not bring Miss Dodge out of that hot room? I thought she looked tired.”

“Yes, I know. But the others— Why not bring Miss Dodge out of that hot room? I thought she seemed tired.”

“I didn’t notice,” he said.... “Just look at that flock of little white clouds up there with the moon shining through them!”

“I didn’t notice,” he said.... “Just look at that bunch of little white clouds up there with the moon shining through them!”

Lydia glided away over the soft grass.

Lydia walked gracefully across the soft grass.

“I’ve been looking at them for a long time,” she said gently. “I must go now and help cut more cake.”

“I’ve been watching them for a while,” she said softly. “I need to go now and help cut more cake.”

He made a gesture of disgust.

He made a gesture of disgust.

“They’re fairly stuffing,” he complained. “And, anyway, there are plenty of women to attend to all that. I want to talk to you, Miss Orr.”

“They’re pretty filling,” he complained. “And besides, there are plenty of women to handle all that. I want to talk to you, Miss Orr.”

His tone was authoritative.

He spoke with authority.

She turned her head and looked at him.

She turned her head and looked at him.

“To talk to me?” she echoed.

“To talk to me?” she repeated.

“Yes; come back—for just a minute. I know what you’re thinking: that it’s my duty to be talking to parishioners. Well, I’ve been doing that all the evening. I think I’m entitled to a moment of relaxation; don’t you?”

“Yes; come back—for just a minute. I know what you’re thinking: that I should be talking to parishioners. Well, I’ve been doing that all evening. I think I deserve a moment to relax; don’t you?”

“I’m a parishioner,” she reminded him.

“I’m a member of the parish,” she reminded him.

“So you are,” he agreed joyously. “And I haven’t had a word with you this evening, so far; so you see it’s my duty to talk to you; and it’s your duty to listen.”

“So you are,” he said happily. “And I haven’t talked to you at all this evening, so it’s my responsibility to chat with you; and it’s your responsibility to listen.”

“Well?” she murmured.

"Well?" she said softly.

Her face upturned to his in the moonlight wore the austere loveliness of a saint’s.

Her face turned up to his in the moonlight had the serious beauty of a saint.

[Illustration]

Her face upturned to his in the moonlight, wore the austere loveliness of a saint’s.

Her face tilted up to his in the moonlight had the serious beauty of a saint.

“I wish you’d tell me something,” he said, his fine dark eyes taking in every detail of delicate tint and outline. “Do you know it all seems very strange and unusual to me—your coming to Brookville the way you did, and doing so much to—to make the people here happy.”

“I wish you’d tell me something,” he said, his sharp dark eyes noticing every detail of the soft colors and shapes. “It all feels really strange and unusual to me—your coming to Brookville like you did, and doing so much to—to make the people here happy.”

She drew a deep, sighing breath.

She took a deep, heavy breath.

“I’m afraid it isn’t going to be easy,” she said slowly. “I thought it would be; but—”

“I’m afraid it’s not going to be easy,” she said slowly. “I thought it would be, but—”

“Then you came with that intention,” he inferred quickly. “You meant to do it from the beginning. But just what was the beginning? What ever attracted your attention to this forlorn little place?”

“Then you came with that intention,” he quickly concluded. “You planned to do it from the start. But what exactly was the start? What drew your attention to this desolate little spot?”

She was silent for a moment, her eyes downcast. Then she smiled.

She was quiet for a moment, looking down. Then she smiled.

“I might ask you the same question,” she said at last. “Why did you come to Brookville, Mr. Elliot?”

“I could ask you the same thing,” she finally said. “Why did you come to Brookville, Mr. Elliot?”

He made an impatient gesture.

He gestured impatiently.

“Oh, that is easily explained. I had a call to Brookville.”

“Oh, that's easy to explain. I got a call to Brookville.”

“So did I,” she murmured. “Yes; I think that was the reason—if there must be a reason.”

“Me too,” she whispered. “Yeah; I think that was the reason—if there has to be one.”

“There is always a reason for everything,” he urged. “But you didn’t understand me. Do you know I couldn’t say this to another soul in Brookville; but I’m going to tell you: I wanted to live and work in a big city, and I tried to find a church—”

“There’s always a reason for everything,” he insisted. “But you didn’t get what I meant. Do you know I couldn’t say this to anyone else in Brookville; but I’m going to tell you: I wanted to live and work in a big city, and I tried to find a church—”

“Yes; I know,” she said, unexpectedly. “One can’t always go where one wishes to go, just at first. Things turn out that way, sometimes.”

“Yeah, I know,” she said, unexpectedly. “You can’t always go where you want to go right away. Sometimes things just work out that way.”

“They seemed to want me here in Brookville,” he said, with some bitterness. “It was a last resort, for me. I might have taken a position in a school; but I couldn’t bring myself to that. I’d dreamed of preaching—to big audiences.”

“They seemed to want me here in Brookville,” he said, sounding a bit bitter. “It was my last option. I could have taken a job at a school, but I just couldn't do it. I had always dreamed of preaching—to large crowds.”

She smiled at him, with a gentle sidewise motion of the head.

She smiled at him, tilting her head slightly to the side.

“God lets us do things, if we want to hard enough,” she told him quite simply.

“God lets us do things if we really want to,” she told him quite simply.

“Do you believe that?” he cried. “Perhaps you’ll think it strange for me to ask; but do you?”

“Do you really believe that?” he exclaimed. “You might think it’s odd for me to ask, but do you?”

A great wave of emotion seemed to pass over her quiet face. He saw it alter strangely under his gaze. For an instant she stood transfigured; smiling, without word or movement. Then the inward light subsided. She was only an ordinary young woman, once more, upon whom one might bestow an indulgent smile—so simple, even childlike she was, in her unaffected modesty.

A strong wave of emotion appeared on her calm face. He noticed it change oddly under his stare. For a brief moment, she seemed transformed; smiling, without saying a word or making a move. Then the inner light faded. She was just an ordinary young woman again, someone you could give a kind smile to—so simple, even childlike, in her genuine modesty.

“I really must go in,” she said apologetically, “and help them cut the cake.”

“I really have to go in,” she said apologetically, “and help them cut the cake.”

Chapter VIII.

Jim Dodge had been hoeing potatoes all day. It was hard, monotonous work, and he secretly detested it. But the hunting season was far away, and the growing potatoes were grievously beset by weeds; so he had cut and thrust with his sharp-bladed hoe from early morning till the sun burned the crest of the great high-shouldered hill which appeared to close in the valley like a rampart, off Grenoble way. As a matter of fact, the brawling stream which gave Brookville its name successfully skirted the hill by a narrow margin which likewise afforded space for the state road.

Jim Dodge had been weeding potatoes all day. It was tough, repetitive work, and he secretly hated it. But hunting season was still far off, and the growing potatoes were seriously overwhelmed by weeds; so he had been chopping and digging with his sharp hoe from early morning until the sun burned down over the big, high hill that seemed to surround the valley like a fortress, over by Grenoble. In reality, the noisy stream that gave Brookville its name managed to wind around the hill by a narrow margin, which also allowed room for the state road.

But the young man was not considering either the geographical contours of the country at large or the refreshed and renovated potato field, with its serried ranks of low-growing plants, as he tramped heavily crosslots toward the house. At noon, when he came in to dinner, in response to the wideflung summons of the tin horn which hung by the back door, he had found the two women of his household in a pleasurable state of excitement.

But the young man wasn’t thinking about the overall geography of the area or the newly updated potato field, with its neat rows of short plants, as he made his way heavily across the fields toward the house. At noon, when he came in for dinner at the loud call of the tin horn hanging by the back door, he found the two women in his household buzzing with excitement.

“We’ve got our share, Jim!” proclaimed Mrs. Dodge, a bright red spot glowing on either thin cheek. “See! here’s the check; it came in the mail this morning.”

“We’ve got our share, Jim!” Mrs. Dodge declared, a bright red spot glowing on each of her thin cheeks. “Look! Here’s the check; it came in the mail this morning.”

And she spread a crackling bit of paper under her son’s eyes.

And she held out a crinkly piece of paper in front of her son’s eyes.

“I was some surprised to get it so soon,” she added. “Folks ain’t generally in any great hurry to part with their money. But they do say Miss Orr paid right down for the place—never even asked ’em for any sort of terms; and th’ land knows they’d have been glad to given them to her, or to anybody that had bought the place these dozen years back. Likely she didn’t know that.”

“I was a bit surprised to get it so soon,” she added. “People generally aren’t in any rush to part with their money. But they say Miss Orr paid for the place upfront—didn’t even ask for any kind of payment plan; and the owners would have been happy to offer one to her or to anyone who had bought the place in the last twelve years. She probably didn’t know that.”

Jim scowled at the check.

Jim glared at the bill.

“How much did she pay for the place?” he demanded. “It must have been a lot more than it was worth, judging from this.”

“How much did she pay for the place?” he asked. “It must have been way more than it was actually worth, looking at this.”

“I don’t know,” Mrs. Dodge replied. “And I dunno as I care particularly, as long’s we’ve got our share of it.”

“I don’t know,” Mrs. Dodge replied. “And I don’t really care that much, as long as we get our fair share of it.”

She was swaying back and forth in a squeaky old rocking-chair, the check clasped in both thin hands.

She was rocking back and forth in a creaky old rocking chair, the check held tightly in both slender hands.

“Shall we bank it, children; or draw it all out in cash? Fanny needs new clothes; so do you, Jim. And I’ve got to have a new carpet, or something, for the parlor. Those skins of wild animals you brought in are all right, Jim, if one can’t get anything better. I suppose we’d ought to be prudent and saving; but I declare we haven’t had any money to speak of, for so long—”

“Should we save it, kids, or take it all out in cash? Fanny needs new clothes; you do too, Jim. And I need a new carpet or something for the living room. Those animal skins you brought in are fine, Jim, if we can't get anything better. I guess we should be careful and save, but honestly, we haven’t had much money to speak of in forever—”

Mrs. Dodge’s faded eyes were glowing with joy; she spread the check upon her lap and gazed at it smilingly.

Mrs. Dodge's tired eyes sparkled with happiness; she placed the check on her lap and looked at it with a smile.

“I declare it’s the biggest surprise I’ve had in all my life!”

“I swear this is the biggest surprise I’ve ever had in my life!”

“Let’s spend every cent of it,” proposed Fanny recklessly. “We didn’t know we were going to have it. We can scrub along afterward the same as we always have. Let’s divide it into four parts: one for the house—to fix it up—and one for each of us, to spend any way we like. What do you say, Jim?”

“Let’s spend all of it,” Fanny suggested without a care. “We didn’t expect to get it. We can manage afterward just like we always do. Let’s split it into four parts: one for the house—to renovate it—and one for each of us to spend however we want. What do you think, Jim?”

“I shouldn’t wonder if Mrs. Deacon Whittle would furnish up her best parlor something elegant,” surmised Mrs. Dodge. “She’s always said she was goin’ to have gilt paper and marble tops and electric blue plush upholstered furniture. I guess that’ll be the last fair we’ll ever have in that house. She wouldn’t have everybody trampin’ over her flowered Body-Brussels. I suppose we might buy some plush furniture; but I don’t know as I’d care for electric blue. What do you think, son?”

“I wouldn't be surprised if Mrs. Deacon Whittle decorated her best living room in something classy,” Mrs. Dodge speculated. “She’s always talked about getting gilt wallpaper, marble tabletops, and electric blue plush furniture. I guess that will be the last fair we ever have in that house. She wouldn’t want everyone trampling on her flowered Body-Brussels carpet. I suppose we could buy some plush furniture; but I’m not sure I’d like electric blue. What do you think, son?”

Jim Dodge sat sprawled out in his chair before the half-set table. At this picture of magnificence, about to be realized in the abode of Deacon Amos Whittle, he gave vent to an inarticulate growl.

Jim Dodge lounged in his chair in front of the half-set table. At this scene of grandeur, which was about to come to life in Deacon Amos Whittle's home, he let out a deep, inarticulate growl.

“What’s the matter with you, Jim?” shrilled his mother, whose perpetually jangled nerves were capable of strange dissonances. “Anybody’d suppose you wasn’t pleased at having the old Bolton place sold at last, and a little bit of all that’s been owing to us since before your poor father died, paid off. My! If we was to have all that was coming to us by rights, with the interest money—”

“What’s wrong with you, Jim?” yelled his mother, whose constantly frayed nerves could create odd reactions. “You’d think you weren’t happy about finally selling the old Bolton place and getting a bit of what’s been owed to us since before your poor father passed away. Wow! If we were to get everything that was rightfully ours, plus the interest—”

“I’m hungry and tired, mother, and I want my dinner,” said Jim brusquely. “That check won’t hoe the potatoes; so I guess I’ll have to do it, same as usual.”

“I’m hungry and tired, Mom, and I want my dinner,” Jim said abruptly. “That check won’t plant the potatoes; so I guess I’ll have to do it, just like always.”

“For pity sake, Fanny!” cried his mother, “did you put the vegetables over to boil? I ain’t thought of anything since this check came.”

“For goodness’ sake, Fanny!” cried his mother, “did you put the vegetables on to boil? I haven’t thought about anything since this check arrived.”

It appeared that Fanny had been less forgetful.

It seemed that Fanny had been more responsible.

After his belated dinner, Jim had gone back to his potatoes, leaving his mother and sister deep in discussion over the comparative virtues of Nottingham lace and plain muslin, made up with ruffles, for parlor curtains.

After his late dinner, Jim returned to his potatoes, leaving his mom and sister deep in conversation about the pros and cons of Nottingham lace versus plain muslin, styled with ruffles, for the parlor curtains.

“I really believe I’d rather spend more on the house than on clo’es at my age,” he heard his mother saying, happily, as he strode away.

"I really believe I'd rather spend more on the house than on clothes at my age," he heard his mother saying, happily, as he walked away.

All during the afternoon, to the clink of myriad small stones against the busy blade of his hoe, Jim thought about Lydia Orr. He could not help seeing that it was to Lydia he owed the prospect of a much needed suit of clothes. It would be Lydia who hung curtains, of whatever sort, in their shabby best room. And no other than Lydia was to furnish Mrs. Whittle’s empty parlor. She had already given the minister a new long-tailed coat, as Jim chose to characterize the ministerial black. His cheeks burned under the slanting rays of the afternoon sun with something deeper than an added coat of tan. Why should Lydia Orr—that slip of a girl, with the eyes of a baby, or a saint—do all this? Jim found himself unable to believe that she really wanted the Bolton place. Why, the house was an uninhabitable ruin! It would cost thousands of dollars to rebuild it.

All afternoon, to the sound of countless small stones hitting the busy blade of his hoe, Jim thought about Lydia Orr. He couldn’t help but realize that it was Lydia who was giving him the chance to get a much-needed new suit. She would be the one to hang curtains of any kind in their shabby best room. And it was none other than Lydia who would furnish Mrs. Whittle’s empty parlor. She had already given the minister a new long-tailed coat, as Jim described the minister’s black attire. His cheeks burned under the angled rays of the afternoon sun with something deeper than just a tan. Why would Lydia Orr—that slight girl with the eyes of a baby, or a saint—do all of this? Jim couldn’t believe that she genuinely wanted the Bolton place. After all, the house was an uninhabitable wreck! It would take thousands of dollars to fix it up.

He set his jaw savagely as he recalled his late conversation with Deacon Whittle. “The cheating old skinflint,” as he mentally termed that worthy pillar of the church, had, he was sure, bamboozled the girl into buying a well-nigh worthless property, at a scandalous price. It was a shame! He, Jim Dodge, even now burned with the shame of it. He pondered briefly the possibilities of taking from his mother the check, which represented the pro rata share of the Dodge estate, and returning it to Lydia Orr. Reluctantly he abandoned this quixotic scheme. The swindle—for as such he chose to view it—had already been accomplished. Other people would not return their checks. On the contrary, there would be new and fertile schemes set on foot to part the unworldly stranger and her money.

He clenched his jaw as he remembered his recent conversation with Deacon Whittle. “That cheap old crook,” as he thought of that respected member of the church, must have tricked the girl into buying a nearly worthless property for an outrageous price. It was a disgrace! He, Jim Dodge, felt the shame of it even now. He briefly considered taking the check from his mother, which represented his share of the Dodge estate, and giving it to Lydia Orr. Hesitantly, he gave up this noble idea. The scam—because that’s how he saw it—had already taken place. Other people wouldn't return their checks. Instead, there would be new and clever schemes to separate the naïve stranger from her money.

He flung down his hoe in disgust and straightened his aching shoulders. The whole sordid transaction put him in mind of the greedy onslaught of a horde of hungry ants on a beautiful, defenseless flower, its torn corolla exuding sweetness.... And there must be some sort of reason behind it. Why had Lydia Orr come to Brookville?

He threw down his hoe in frustration and straightened his sore shoulders. The whole nasty situation reminded him of a swarm of greedy ants attacking a beautiful, defenseless flower, its torn petals giving off sweetness... And there had to be some reason for it. Why had Lydia Orr come to Brookville?

And here, unwittingly, Jim’s blind conjectures followed those of Wesley Elliot. He had told Lydia Orr he meant to call upon her. That he had not yet accomplished his purpose had been due to the watchfulness of Mrs. Solomon Black. On the two occasions when he had rung Mrs. Black’s front door-bell, that lady herself had appeared in response to its summons. On both occasions she had informed Mr. Dodge tartly that Miss Orr wasn’t at home.

And here, without realizing it, Jim’s clueless guesses matched those of Wesley Elliot. He had told Lydia Orr that he planned to visit her. The fact that he hadn’t succeeded yet was because of Mrs. Solomon Black's keen oversight. On the two times he rang Mrs. Black’s front doorbell, she had personally answered it. Each time, she had curtly told Mr. Dodge that Miss Orr wasn’t home.

On the occasion of his second disappointment he had offered to await the young lady’s home-coming.

On the occasion of his second disappointment, he had offered to wait for the young lady’s return home.

“There ain’t no use of that, Jim,” Mrs. Black had assured him. “Miss Orr’s gone t’ Boston to stay two days.”

“There’s no point in that, Jim,” Mrs. Black had assured him. “Miss Orr’s gone to Boston for two days.”

Then she had unlatched her close-shut lips to add: “She goes there frequent, on business.”

Then she had opened her tightly closed lips to add: “She goes there often, for work.”

Her eyes appeared to inform him further that Miss Orr’s business, of whatever nature, was none of his business and never would be.

Her eyes seemed to tell him clearly that Miss Orr's stuff, whatever it was, was none of his concern and never would be.

“That old girl is down on me for some reason or other,” he told himself ruefully, as he walked away for the second time. But he was none the less resolved to pursue his hopefully nascent friendship with Lydia Orr.

“That girl is upset with me for some reason,” he thought to himself sadly as he walked away for the second time. But he was still determined to pursue what he hoped would be a blossoming friendship with Lydia Orr.

He was thinking of her vaguely as he walked toward the house which had been his father’s, and where he and Fanny had been born. It was little and low and old, as he viewed it indifferently in the fading light of the sunset sky. Its walls had needed painting so long, that for years nobody had even mentioned the subject. Its picturesquely mossy roof leaked. But a leaky roof was a commonplace in Brookville. It was customary to set rusty tin pans, their holes stopped with rags, under such spots as actually let in water; the emptying of the pans being a regular household “chore.” Somehow, he found himself disliking to enter; his mother and Fanny would still be talking about the disposition of Lydia Orr’s money. To his relief he found his sister alone in the kitchen, which served as a general living room. The small square table neatly spread for two stood against the wall; Fanny was standing by the window, her face close to the pane, and apparently intent upon the prospect without, which comprised a grassy stretch of yard flanked by a dull rampart of over-grown lilac bushes.

He was thinking of her vaguely as he walked toward the house that had belonged to his father, where he and Fanny had been born. It was small, low, and old, as he looked at it indifferently in the fading light of the sunset. Its walls had needed painting for so long that nobody had mentioned it in years. Its picturesque mossy roof leaked. But a leaky roof was common in Brookville. It was standard to put rusty tin pans, with their holes stuffed with rags, under the spots that actually let in water; emptying the pans had become a regular household chore. For some reason, he didn't feel like going inside; his mother and Fanny would still be discussing what to do with Lydia Orr’s money. To his relief, he found his sister alone in the kitchen, which served as a general living room. The small square table neatly set for two was against the wall; Fanny was standing by the window, her face close to the glass, seemingly focused on the view outside, which included a grassy yard bordered by a dull wall of overgrown lilac bushes.

“Where’s mother?” inquired Jim, as he hung his hat on the accustomed nail.

“Where’s mom?” asked Jim, as he hung his hat on the usual nail.

“She went down to the village,” said Fanny, turning her back on the window with suspicious haste. “There was a meeting of the sewing society at Mrs. Daggett’s.”

“She went down to the village,” Fanny said, turning away from the window with a hint of anxiety. “There was a meeting of the sewing group at Mrs. Daggett’s.”

“Good Lord!” exclaimed Jim. “What an opportunity!”

“Wow!” exclaimed Jim. “What an opportunity!”

“Opportunity?” echoed Fanny vaguely.

"Opportunity?" Fanny echoed vaguely.

“Yes; for talking it over. Can’t you imagine the clack of tongues; the ‘I says to her,’ and ‘she told me,’ and ‘what do you think!’”

“Yes; for discussing it. Can’t you picture all the chatter; the ‘I said to her,’ and ‘she told me,’ and ‘what do you think!’”

“Don’t be sarcastic and disagreeable, Jim,” advised Fanny, with some heat. “When you think of it, it is a wonder—that girl coming here the way she did; buying out the fair, just as everybody was discouraged over it. And now—”

“Don’t be sarcastic and disagreeable, Jim,” Fanny said, a bit exasperated. “When you think about it, it is amazing—that girl showing up here the way she did; buying out the fair just when everyone was feeling down about it. And now—”

“How do you explain it, Fan?” asked her brother.

“How do you explain it, Fan?” her brother asked.

“Explain it? I can’t explain it. Nobody seems to know anything about her, except that she’s from Boston and seems to have heaps of money.”

“Explain it? I can’t explain it. Nobody seems to know anything about her, except that she’s from Boston and appears to have a lot of money.”

Jim was wiping his hands on the roller-towel behind the door.

Jim was drying his hands on the roller towel behind the door.

“I had a chance to annex a little more of Miss Orr’s money today,” he observed grimly. “But I haven’t made up my mind yet whether to do it, or not.”

“I had a chance to grab a bit more of Miss Orr’s money today,” he said grimly. “But I still haven’t decided whether to go for it or not.”

Fanny laughed and shrugged her shoulders.

Fanny laughed and shrugged her shoulders.

“If you don’t, somebody else will,” she replied. “It was Deacon Whittle, wasn’t it? He stopped at the house this afternoon and wanted to know where to find you.”

“If you don’t, someone else will,” she replied. “It was Deacon Whittle, right? He came by the house this afternoon and wanted to know how to find you.”

“They’re going right to work on the old place, and there’s plenty to do for everybody, including yours truly, at four dollars a day.”

“They're diving right into the old place, and there's plenty for everyone to do, including me, at four dollars a day.”

“What sort of work?” inquired Fanny.

“What kind of work?” Fanny asked.

“All sorts: pulling down and building up; clearing away and replanting. The place is a jungle, you know. But four dollars a day! It’s like taking candy from a baby.”

“All kinds: tearing down and constructing; clearing out and replanting. The place is a jungle, you know. But four dollars a day! It’s like taking candy from a baby.”

“It sounds like a great deal,” said the girl. “But why shouldn’t you do it?”

“It sounds like a great opportunity,” said the girl. “But why shouldn’t you go for it?”

Jim laughed.

Jim chuckled.

“Why, indeed? I might earn enough to put a shingle or two on our own roof. It looks like honest money; but—”

“Why not? I could make enough to put a sign or two on our own roof. It seems like legitimate money; but—”

Fanny was busy putting the finishing touches to the supper table.

Fanny was busy adding the final touches to the dinner table.

“Mother’s going to stop for tea at Mrs. Daggett’s, and go to prayer meeting afterward,” she said. “We may as well eat.”

“Mom is going to stop for tea at Mrs. Daggett’s and then go to prayer meeting,” she said. “We might as well eat.”

The two sat down, facing each other.

The two sat down, looking at each other.

“What did you mean, Jim?” asked Fanny, as she passed the bread plate to her brother. “You said, ‘It looks like honest money; but—’”

“What did you mean, Jim?” Fanny asked as she handed the bread plate to her brother. “You said, ‘It looks like honest money; but—’”

“I guess I’m a fool,” he grumbled; “but there’s something about the whole business I don’t like.... Have some of this apple sauce, Fan?”

“I guess I’m an idiot,” he grumbled; “but there’s something about this whole situation that I don’t like.... Want some of this apple sauce, Fan?”

The girl passed her plate for a spoonful of the thick compound, and in return shoved the home-dried beef toward her brother.

The girl passed her plate for a spoonful of the thick mixture, and in return, pushed the home-dried beef toward her brother.

“I don’t see anything queer about it,” she replied dully. “I suppose a person with money might come to Brookville and want to buy a house. The old Bolton place used to be beautiful, mother says. I suppose it can be again. And if she chooses to spend her money that way—”

“I don’t see anything strange about it,” she replied flatly. “I guess someone with money might come to Brookville and want to buy a house. The old Bolton place used to be beautiful, my mom says. I think it can be again. And if she decides to spend her money that way—”

“That’s just the point I can’t see: why on earth should she want to saddle herself with a proposition like that?”

"That’s exactly what I don't get: why on earth would she want to take on something like that?"

Fanny’s mute lips trembled. She was thinking she knew very well why Lydia Orr had chosen to come to Brookville: in some way unknown to Fanny, Miss Orr had chanced to meet the incomparable Wesley Elliot, and had straightway set her affections upon him. Fanny had been thinking it over, ever since the night of the social at Mrs. Solomon Black’s. Up to the moment when Wesley—she couldn’t help calling him Wesley still—had left her, on pretense of fetching a chair, she had instantly divined that it was a pretense, and of course he had not returned. Her cheeks tingled hotly as she recalled the way in which Joyce Fulsom had remarked the plate of melting ice cream on the top shelf of Mrs. Black’s what-not:

Fanny's silent lips shook. She was thinking she knew exactly why Lydia Orr had decided to come to Brookville: somehow, unknown to Fanny, Miss Orr had run into the amazing Wesley Elliot and had immediately fallen for him. Fanny had been mulling it over ever since the night of the social at Mrs. Solomon Black’s. Up until the moment when Wesley—she still couldn’t help but call him Wesley—had left her under the pretense of getting a chair, she had instantly realized it was a ruse, and of course he hadn't come back. Her cheeks burned as she remembered how Joyce Fulsom had commented on the plate of melting ice cream on the top shelf of Mrs. Black’s display:

“I guess Mr. Elliot forgot his cream,” the girl had said, with a spark of malice. “I saw him out in the yard awhile ago talking to that Miss Orr.”

“I guess Mr. Elliot forgot his cream,” the girl said, with a hint of mischief. “I saw him out in the yard a little while ago talking to that Miss Orr.”

Fanny had humiliated herself still further by pretending she didn’t know it was the minister who had left his ice cream to dissolve in a pink and brown puddle of sweetness. Whereat Joyce Fulsom had giggled disagreeably.

Fanny had embarrassed herself even more by pretending she didn’t realize it was the minister who had left his ice cream to melt into a pink and brown puddle of sweetness. At that, Joyce Fulsom had giggled uncomfortably.

“Better keep your eye on him, Fan,” she had advised.

“Better keep an eye on him, Fan,” she had advised.

Of course she couldn’t speak of this to Jim; but it was all plain enough to her.

Of course, she couldn't talk to Jim about this; but it was all clear enough to her.

“I’m going down to the village for awhile, Fan,” her brother said, as he arose from the table. But he did not, as was his custom, invite her to accompany him.

“I’m heading to the village for a bit, Fan,” her brother said as he got up from the table. But he didn’t, as he usually did, invite her to come with him.

After Jim had gone, Fanny washed the dishes with mechanical swiftness. Her mother had asked her if she would come to prayer meeting, and walk home with her afterwards. Not that Mrs. Dodge was timid; the neighborhood of Brookville had never been haunted after nightfall by anything more dangerous than whippoorwills and frogs. A plaintive chorus of night sounds greeted the girl, as she stepped out into the darkness. How sweet the honeysuckle and late roses smelled under the dew! Fanny walked slowly across the yard to the old summer-house, where the minister had asked her to call him Wesley, and sat down. It was very dark under the thick-growing vines, and after awhile tranquillity of a sort stole over the girl’s spirit. She gazed out into the dim spaces beyond the summer-house and thought, with a curious detachment, of all that had happened. It was as if she had grown old and was looking back calmly to a girlhood long since past. She could almost smile at the recollection of herself stifling her sobs in her pillow, lest Jim should hear.

After Jim left, Fanny washed the dishes quickly and automatically. Her mom had asked her if she wanted to go to prayer meeting and walk home with her afterward. Not that Mrs. Dodge was afraid; the Brookville neighborhood had never been threatened at night by anything more dangerous than whippoorwills and frogs. A sad chorus of nighttime sounds welcomed the girl as she stepped into the dark. The scent of honeysuckle and late roses was so sweet under the dew! Fanny walked slowly across the yard to the old summer house, where the minister had asked her to call him Wesley, and sat down. It was very dark under the thick vines, and after a while, a kind of calm washed over her. She looked out into the shadows beyond the summer house and reflected, with a strange detachment, on everything that had happened. It felt as if she had aged and was looking back, calmly reminiscing about a girlhood that was long gone. She could almost smile at the memory of herself stifling sobs into her pillow so Jim wouldn’t hear.

“Why should I care for him?” she asked herself wonderingly; and could not tell.

“Why should I care about him?” she asked herself, puzzled, and couldn’t figure it out.

Then all at once she found herself weeping softly, her head on the rickety table.

Then suddenly she realized she was softly crying, her head on the wobbly table.

Jim Dodge, too intently absorbed in his own confused thoughts to pay much attention to Fanny, had walked resolutely in the direction of Mrs. Solomon Black’s house; from which, he reflected, the minister would be obliged to absent himself for at least an hour. He hoped Mrs. Black had not induced Lydia to go to the prayer meeting with her. Why any one should voluntarily go to a prayer meeting passed his comprehension. Jim had once attended what was known as a “protracted meeting,” for the sole purpose of pleasing his mother, who all at once had appeared tearfully anxious about his “soul.” He had not enjoyed the experience.

Jim Dodge, too wrapped up in his jumbled thoughts to pay much attention to Fanny, walked determinedly toward Mrs. Solomon Black’s house. He figured the minister would be gone for at least an hour. He hoped Mrs. Black hadn’t convinced Lydia to go to the prayer meeting with her. He couldn't understand why anyone would willingly go to a prayer meeting. Jim had once gone to something called a “protracted meeting” just to please his mother, who suddenly seemed worried about his “soul.” He didn’t enjoy it at all.

“Are you saved, my dear young brother?” Deacon Whittle had inquired of him, in his snuffling, whining, peculiarly objectionable tone.

“Are you saved, my dear young brother?” Deacon Whittle had asked him, in his sniffling, whiny, particularly annoying tone.

“From what, Deacon?” Jim had blandly inquired. “You in for it, too?”

“From what, Deacon?” Jim had asked casually. “Are you in trouble, too?”

Whereat the Deacon had piously shaken his head and referred him to the “mourner’s pew,” with the hope that he might even yet be plucked as a brand from the burning.

Whereupon the Deacon had piously shaken his head and directed him to the “mourner’s pew,” hoping that he might still be saved from doom.

Lydia had not gone to the prayer meeting. She was sitting on the piazza, quite alone. She arose when her determined visitor boldly walked up the steps.

Lydia hadn't gone to the prayer meeting. She was sitting on the porch, completely alone. She got up when her determined visitor confidently walked up the steps.

“Oh, it is you!” said she.

“Oh, it's you!” she exclaimed.

An unreasonable feeling of elation arose in the young man’s breast.

An overwhelming sense of joy surged in the young man's chest.

“Did you think I wasn’t coming?” he inquired, with all the egotism of which he had been justly accused.

“Did you think I wasn’t coming?” he asked, with all the arrogance he had been rightly criticized for.

He did not wait for her reply; but proceeded with considerable humor to describe his previous unsuccessful attempts to see her.

He didn't wait for her to respond; instead, he humorously shared his past failed attempts to meet her.

“I suppose,” he added, “Mrs. Solomon Black has kindly warned you against me?”

“I guess,” he added, “Mrs. Solomon Black has kindly warned you about me?”

She could not deny it; so smiled instead.

She couldn't deny it, so she just smiled instead.

“Well,” said the young man, “I give you my word I’m not a villain: I neither drink, steal, nor gamble. But I’m not a saint, after the prescribed Brookville pattern.”

“Well,” said the young man, “I promise you I’m not a bad guy: I don’t drink, steal, or gamble. But I’m not a saint, by the Brookville standard.”

He appeared rather proud of the fact, she thought. Aloud she said, with pardonable curiosity:

He seemed pretty proud of that, she thought. She said, with understandable curiosity:

“What is the Brookville pattern? I ought to know, since I am to live here.”

“What is the Brookville pattern? I should know, since I’m going to live here.”

At this he dropped his bantering tone.

At this, he dropped his joking tone.

“I wanted to talk to you about that,” he said gravely.

“I wanted to talk to you about that,” he said seriously.

“You mean—?”

"Are you saying—?"

“About your buying the old Bolton place and paying such a preposterous price for it, and all the rest, including the minister’s back-pay.”

“Regarding your purchase of the old Bolton house and the outrageous price you paid for it, along with everything else, including the minister’s back pay.”

She remained silent, playing with the ribbon of her sash.

She stayed quiet, fiddling with the ribbon of her sash.

“I have a sort of inward conviction that you’re not doing it because you think Brookville is such a pleasant place to live in,” he went on, keenly observant of the sudden color fluttering in her cheeks, revealed by the light of Mrs. Solomon Black’s parlor lamp which stood on a stand just inside the carefully screened window. “It looks,” he finished, “as if you—well; it may be a queer thing for me to say; but I’ll tell you frankly that when mother showed me the check she got today I felt that it was—charity.”

“I have a feeling that you're not doing this because you think Brookville is such a nice place to live,” he continued, noticing the sudden blush in her cheeks, illuminated by the light of Mrs. Solomon Black’s parlor lamp sitting on a table just inside the carefully covered window. “It seems,” he concluded, “like you—well; it might be strange for me to say this; but I’ll be honest and tell you that when my mom showed me the check she received today, I felt it was—charity.”

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“Oh, no,” she said quickly. “You are quite, quite in the wrong.”

“Oh, no,” she said quickly. “You are totally, completely mistaken.”

“But you can’t make me believe that with all your money—pardon me for mentioning what everybody in the village is talking about— You’ll have to convince me that the old Bolton place has oil under it, or coal or diamonds, before I—”

“But you can’t make me believe that with all your money—sorry for bringing up what everyone in the village is talking about—You’ll have to convince me that the old Bolton place has oil under it, or coal or diamonds, before I—”

“Why should you need to be convinced of anything so unlikely?” she asked, with gentle coldness.

“Why should you need to be convinced of anything so unlikely?” she asked, with a calm detachment.

He reddened angrily.

He blushed in anger.

“Of course it’s none of my business,” he conceded.

“Of course, it's not my business,” he admitted.

“I didn’t mean that. But, naturally, I could have no idea of coal or oil—”

“I didn’t mean that. But, of course, I had no idea about coal or oil—”

“Well; I won’t work for you at any four dollars a day,” he said loudly. “I thought I’d like to tell you.”

“Well, I won’t work for you for any four dollars a day,” he said loudly. “I just wanted to let you know.”

“I don’t want you to,” she said. “Didn’t Deacon Whittle give you my message?”

“I don’t want you to,” she said. “Didn’t Deacon Whittle pass along my message?”

He got hurriedly to his feet with a muttered exclamation.

He quickly got to his feet with a murmured exclamation.

“Please sit down, Mr. Dodge,” she bade him tranquilly. “I’ve been wanting to see you all day. But there are so few telephones in Brookville it is difficult to get word to people.”

“Please take a seat, Mr. Dodge,” she said calmly. “I’ve been hoping to see you all day. But there are so few telephones in Brookville, it’s hard to get in touch with people.”

He eyed her with stubborn resentment.

He looked at her with stubborn resentment.

“What I meant to say was that four dollars a day is too much! Don’t you know anything about the value of money, Miss Orr? Somebody ought to have common honesty enough to inform you that there are plenty of men in Brookville who would be thankful to work for two dollars a day. I would, for one; and I won’t take a cent more.”

“What I meant to say is that four dollars a day is way too much! Don’t you know anything about the value of money, Miss Orr? Someone should have the basic decency to tell you that there are lots of men in Brookville who would be grateful to work for two dollars a day. I know I would, and I won’t accept a cent more.”

She was frowning a little over these statements. The stalwart young man in shabby clothes who sat facing her under the light of Mrs. Solomon Black’s well-trimmed lamp appeared to puzzle her.

She was frowning slightly at these comments. The strong young man in worn clothes who sat across from her under the glow of Mrs. Solomon Black’s neatly kept lamp seemed to confuse her.

“But why shouldn’t you want to earn all you can?” she propounded at last. “Isn’t there anything you need to use money for?”

“But why shouldn’t you want to earn as much as you can?” she finally asked. “Isn’t there anything you need money for?”

“Oh, just a few things,” he admitted grudgingly. “I suppose you’ve noticed that I’m not exactly the glass of fashion and the mold of form.”

“Oh, just a few things,” he admitted reluctantly. “I guess you’ve noticed that I’m not exactly the epitome of style and the perfect model of grace.”

He was instantly ashamed of himself for the crude personality.

He immediately felt embarrassed about his crude personality.

“You must think I’m a fool!” burst from him, under the sting of his self-inflicted lash.

“You must think I’m an idiot!” he exclaimed, feeling the pain of his own harsh words.

She smiled and shook her head.

She smiled and shook her head.

“I’m not at all the sort of person you appear to think me,” she said. Her grave blue eyes looked straight into his. “But don’t let’s waste time trying to be clever: I want to ask you if you are willing, for a fair salary, to take charge of the outdoor improvements at Bolton House.”

“I’m not at all the kind of person you seem to think I am,” she said. Her serious blue eyes looked directly into his. “But let’s not waste time trying to be clever: I want to ask you if you are willing, for a fair salary, to oversee the outdoor improvements at Bolton House.”

She colored swiftly at sight of the quizzical lift of his brows.

She quickly flushed at the sight of his raised eyebrows.

“I’ve decided to call my place ‘Bolton House’ for several reasons,” she went on rapidly: “for one thing, everybody has always called it the Bolton place, so it will be easier for the workmen and everybody to know what place is meant. Besides, I—”

“I’ve decided to call my place ‘Bolton House’ for several reasons,” she continued quickly. “For one thing, everyone has always referred to it as the Bolton place, so it will make it easier for the workers and everyone to know which place I mean. Plus, I—”

“Yes; but the name of Bolton has an ill-omened sound in Brookville ears,” he objected. “You’ve no idea how people here hate that man.”

“Yes; but the name Bolton has a bad reputation in Brookville,” he said. “You have no idea how much people around here dislike that guy.”

“It all happened so long ago, I should think they might forgive him by now,” she offered, after a pause.

“It all happened so long ago, I would think they might have forgiven him by now,” she said after a pause.

“I wouldn’t call my house after a thief,” he said strongly. “There are hundreds of prettier names. Why not—Pine Court, for example?”

“I wouldn’t name my house after a thief,” he said firmly. “There are hundreds of better names. Why not—Pine Court, for instance?”

“You haven’t told me yet if you will accept the position I spoke of.”

“You haven’t told me yet if you’ll accept the job I mentioned.”

He passed his hand over his clean-shaven chin, a trick he had inherited from his father, and surveyed her steadily from under meditative brows.

He ran his hand over his clean-shaven chin, a habit he got from his father, and looked at her intently from beneath thoughtful brows.

“In the first place, I’m not a landscape gardener, Miss Orr,” he stated. “That’s the sort of man you want. You can get one in Boston, who’ll group your evergreens, open vistas, build pergolas and all that sort of thing.”

“In the first place, I’m not a landscape gardener, Miss Orr,” he said. “That’s the type of person you need. You can find one in Boston who’ll arrange your evergreens, create views, build pergolas, and all that kind of stuff.”

“You appear to know exactly what I want,” she laughed.

“You seem to know exactly what I want,” she laughed.

“Perhaps I do,” he defied her.

“Maybe I do,” he challenged her.

“But, seriously, I don’t want and won’t have a landscape-gardener from Boston—with due deference to your well-formed opinions, Mr. Dodge. I intend to mess around myself, and change my mind every other day about all sorts of things. I want to work things out, not on paper in cold black and white; but in terms of growing things—wild things out of the woods. You understand, I’m sure.”

"But honestly, I don't want and won't hire a landscape gardener from Boston—with all due respect to your well-thought-out opinions, Mr. Dodge. I plan to experiment on my own and change my mind every other day about all kinds of things. I want to figure things out, not on paper in cold black and white, but in terms of growing things—wild things from the woods. You get what I mean, I'm sure."

The dawning light in his eyes told her that he did.

The light in his eyes made it clear to her that he did.

“But I’ve had no experience,” he hesitated. “Besides, I’ve considerable farm-work of my own to do. I’ve been hoeing potatoes all day. Tomorrow I shall have to go into the cornfield, or lose my crop. Time, tide and weeds wait for no man.”

“But I haven’t had any experience,” he hesitated. “Besides, I have a lot of farm work to do on my own. I’ve been digging potatoes all day. Tomorrow I’ll need to go into the cornfield, or I’ll lose my crop. Time, tide, and weeds don’t wait for anyone.”

“I supposed you were a hunter,” she said. “I thought—”

“I thought you were a hunter,” she said. “I thought—”

He laughed unpleasantly.

He laughed uncomfortably.

“Oh, I see,” he interrupted rudely: “you supposed, in other words, that I was an idle chap, addicted to wandering about the woods, a gun on my shoulder, a cur—quite as much of a ne’er-do-well as myself—at my heels. Of course Deacon Whittle and Mrs. Solomon Black have told you all about it. And since you’ve set about reforming Brookville, you thought you’d begin with me. Well, I’m obliged to you; but—”

“Oh, I get it,” he interrupted rudely. “You assumed, in other words, that I’m just a lazy guy who likes to roam the woods with a gun on my shoulder and a dog—just as much of a slacker as I am—following me around. I’m sure Deacon Whittle and Mrs. Solomon Black have filled you in on that. And since you’re trying to improve Brookville, you thought you’d start with me. Well, thanks for that; but—”

The girl arose trembling to her feet.

The girl stood up, shaking.

“You are not kind!” she cried. “You are not kind!”

“You're not nice!” she shouted. “You're not nice!”

They stood for an instant, gazing into each other’s eyes during one of those flashes of time which sometimes count for years.

They stood for a moment, looking into each other’s eyes during one of those brief moments that can feel like years.

“Forgive me,” he muttered huskily. “I’m a brute at best; but I had no business to speak to you as I did.”

“Forgive me,” he said quietly. “I’m a jerk at best; but I shouldn’t have talked to you that way.”

“But why did you say—what made you ever think I’d set about reforming—that is what you said—reforming—Brookville? I never thought of such a thing! How could I?”

“But why did you say—what made you ever think I’d start reforming—that is what you said—reforming—Brookville? I never thought of such a thing! How could I?”

He hung his head, abashed by the lightning in her mild eyes.

He hung his head, embarrassed by the lightning in her gentle eyes.

She clasped her small, fair hands and bent toward him.

She brought her small, fair hands together and leaned towards him.

“And you said you wanted to be—friends. I hoped—”

“And you said you wanted to be friends. I hoped—”

“I do,” he said gruffly. “I’ve told you I’m ashamed of myself.”

“I do,” he said roughly. “I’ve told you I’m ashamed of myself.”

She drew back, sighing deeply.

She pulled away, sighing deeply.

“I don’t want you to feel—ashamed,” she said, in a sweet, tired voice. “But I wish—”

“I don’t want you to feel—ashamed,” she said, in a sweet, tired voice. “But I wish—”

“Tell me!” he urged, when she did not finish her sentence.

“Tell me!” he insisted when she didn’t complete her sentence.

“Do you think everybody is going to misunderstand me, as you have?” she asked, somewhat piteously. “Is it so strange and unheard of a thing for a woman to want a home and—and friends? Isn’t it allowable for a person who has money to want to pay fair wages? Why should I scrimp and haggle and screw, when I want most of all to be generous?”

“Do you think everyone is going to misunderstand me like you have?” she asked, a bit sadly. “Is it really so strange and unusual for a woman to want a home and—friends? Is it not okay for someone with money to want to offer fair wages? Why should I have to cut corners and haggle when what I really want is to be generous?”

“Because,” he told her seriously, “scrimping, haggling and screwing have been the fashion for so long, the other thing rouses mean suspicions by its very novelty. It’s too good to be true; that’s all.”

“Because,” he said to her seriously, “cutting corners, bargaining, and cheating have been the norm for so long that anything different raises suspicious thoughts just because it’s new. It seems too good to be true; that’s all.”

“You mean people will suspect—they’ll think there’s something—”

“You mean people will suspect—they’ll think there’s something—”

She stood before him, her hands fallen at her sides, her eyes downcast.

She stood in front of him, her hands hanging at her sides, her eyes looking down.

“I confess I couldn’t believe that there wasn’t an ulterior motive,” he said honestly. “That’s where I was less noble than you.”

“I admit I couldn’t believe there wasn’t a hidden agenda,” he said candidly. “That’s where I wasn’t as noble as you.”

She flashed a sudden strange look at him.

She gave him a sudden, strange look.

“There is,” she breathed. “I’m going to be honest—with you. I have—an ulterior motive.”

“There is,” she said softly. “I’m going to be honest with you. I have an ulterior motive.”

“Will you tell me what it is?”

“Can you tell me what it is?”

Her lips formed the single word of denial.

Her lips shaped the single word of denial.

He gazed at her in silence for a moment.

He stared at her silently for a moment.

“I’m going to accept the post you just offered me, Miss Orr; at any salary you think I’m worth,” he said gravely.

“I’m going to accept the position you just offered me, Miss Orr; at any salary you think I'm worth,” he said seriously.

“Thank you,” she murmured.

“Thanks,” she murmured.

Steps and the sound of voices floated across the picket fence. The gate rasped on its rusted hinges; then slammed shut.

Steps and voices drifted over the picket fence. The gate creaked on its rusty hinges and then slammed shut.

“If I was you, Mr. Elliot,” came the penetrating accents of Mrs. Solomon Black’s voice, “I should hire a reg’lar reviv’list along in th’ fall, after preservin’ an’ house-cleanin’ time. We need an outpourin’ of grace, right here in Brookville; and we can’t get it no other way.”

“If I were you, Mr. Elliot,” came the sharp tones of Mrs. Solomon Black's voice, “I would hire a regular revivalist in the fall, after canning and house cleaning time. We need an outpouring of grace right here in Brookville, and we can’t get it any other way.”

And the minister’s cultured voice in reply:

And the minister's refined voice responded:

“I shall give your suggestion the most careful consideration, Mrs. Black, between now and the autumn season.”

“I will give your suggestion serious thought, Mrs. Black, from now until the fall.”

“Great Scott!” exclaimed Jim Dodge; “this is no place for me! Good night, Miss Orr!”

“Wow!” exclaimed Jim Dodge; “this is no place for me! Good night, Miss Orr!”

She laid her hand in his.

She placed her hand in his.

“You can trust me,” he said briefly, and became on the instant a flitting shadow among the lilac bushes, lightly vaulting over the fence and mingling with the darker shadows beyond.

“You can trust me,” he said briefly, and in an instant, he became a fleeting shadow among the lilac bushes, easily jumping over the fence and blending in with the darker shadows beyond.

Chapter IX.

“Now, Henry,” said Mrs. Daggett, as she smilingly set a plate of perfectly browned pancakes before her husband, which he proceeded to deluge with butter and maple syrup, “are you sure that’s so, about the furniture? ’Cause if it is, we’ve got two or three o’ them things right in this house: that chair you’re settin’ in, for one, an’ upstairs there’s that ol’ fashioned brown bureau, where I keep the sheets ’n’ pillow slips. You don’t s’pose she’d want that, do you?”

“Now, Henry,” said Mrs. Daggett, smiling as she set a plate of perfectly browned pancakes in front of her husband, who then covered them with butter and maple syrup, “are you really sure about the furniture? Because if you are, we’ve got a couple of those things right in this house: that chair you’re sitting in, for one, and upstairs there’s that old-fashioned brown dresser where I keep the sheets and pillowcases. You don’t think she’d want that, do you?”

Mrs. Daggett sank down in a chair opposite her husband, her large pink and white face damp with moisture. Above her forehead a mist of airy curls fluttered in the warm breeze from the open window.

Mrs. Daggett sat down in a chair across from her husband, her big pink and white face sweaty. Above her forehead, a cloud of light curls swayed in the warm breeze from the open window.

“My, ain’t it hot!” she sighed. “I got all het up a-bakin’ them cakes. Shall I fry you another griddleful, papa?”

“Wow, it’s really hot!” she sighed. “I got all worked up baking those cakes. Should I fry you another batch, Dad?”

“They cer’nly do taste kind o’ moreish, Abby,” conceded Mr. Daggett thickly. “You do beat the Dutch, Abby, when it comes t’ pancakes. Mebbe I could manage a few more of ’em.”

“They definitely taste pretty addictive, Abby,” Mr. Daggett admitted with a thick accent. “You really outdo the Dutch, Abby, when it comes to pancakes. Maybe I could handle a few more of them.”

Mrs. Daggett beamed sincerest satisfaction.

Mrs. Daggett beamed with joy.

“Oh, I don’t know,” she deprecated happily. “Ann Whittle says I don’t mix batter the way she does. But if you like ’em, Henry—”

“Oh, I don’t know,” she said with a smile. “Ann Whittle says I don’t mix batter like she does. But if you like them, Henry—”

“Couldn’t be beat, Abby,” affirmed Mr. Daggett sturdily, as he reached for his third cup of coffee.

“Couldn't be better, Abby,” Mr. Daggett said firmly as he grabbed his third cup of coffee.

The cook stove was only a few steps away, so the sizzle of the batter as it expanded into generous disks on the smoking griddle did not interrupt the conversation. Mrs. Daggett, in her blue and white striped gingham, a pancake turner in one plump hand, smiled through the odorous blue haze like a tutelary goddess. Mr. Daggett, in his shirt-sleeves, his scant locks brushed carefully over his bald spot, gazed at her with placid satisfaction. He was thoroughly accustomed to having Abby wait upon his appetite.

The stove was just a few steps away, so the sizzle of the batter as it turned into large pancakes on the hot griddle didn’t interrupt their conversation. Mrs. Daggett, in her blue and white striped gingham dress, a pancake flipper in one hand, smiled through the fragrant blue haze like a protective goddess. Mr. Daggett, in his shirtsleeves, his thin hair neatly combed over his bald spot, looked at her with contentment. He was very used to Abby catering to his appetite.

“I got to get down to the store kind of early this morning, Abby,” he observed, frowning slightly at his empty plate.

“I need to head to the store kind of early this morning, Abby,” he said, frowning slightly at his empty plate.

“I’ll have ’em for you in two shakes of a lamb’s tail, papa,” soothed Mrs. Daggett, to whom the above remark had come to signify not merely a statement of fact, but a gentle reprimand. “I know you like ’em good and hot; and cold buckwheat cakes certainly is about th’ meanest vict’als.... There!”

“I’ll have them for you in no time, dad,” comforted Mrs. Daggett, to whom the above remark had come to mean not just a simple statement, but a kind reminder. “I know you like them fresh and hot; and cold buckwheat cakes are definitely among the worst foods.... There!”

And she transferred a neat pile of the delicate, crisp rounds from the griddle to her husband’s plate with a skill born of long practice.

And she expertly moved a tidy stack of the delicate, crispy rounds from the griddle to her husband’s plate, a skill developed through years of practice.

“About that furnitur’,” remarked Mr. Daggett, gazing thoughtfully at the golden stream of sweetness, stolen from leaf and branch of the big sugar maples behind the house to supply the pewter syrup-jug he suspended above his cakes, “I guess it’s a fact she wants it, all right.”

“About that furniture,” said Mr. Daggett, looking thoughtfully at the golden stream of sweetness taken from the leaves and branches of the large sugar maples behind the house to fill the pewter syrup jug he hung above his cakes, “I suppose it’s true she wants it, for sure.”

“I should think she’d rather have new furniture; Henry, they do say the house is going to be handsome. But you say she wants the old stuff? Ain’t that queer, for anybody with means.”

“I think she’d prefer new furniture; Henry, they say the house is going to look great. But you say she wants the old stuff? Isn’t that strange for someone with money?”

“Well, that Orr girl beats me,” Mr. Daggett acknowledged handsomely. “She seems kind of soft an’ easy, when you talk to her; but she’s got ideas of her own; an’ you can’t no more talk ’em out of her—”

“Well, that Orr girl gets to me,” Mr. Daggett admitted graciously. “She seems a bit gentle and easygoing when you chat with her; but she has her own opinions, and you can’t talk her out of them—”

“Why should you try to talk ’em out of her, papa?” inquired Mrs. Daggett mildly. “Mebbe her ideas is all right; and anyhow, s’long as she’s paying out good money—”

“Why do you want to talk her out of it, Dad?” Mrs. Daggett asked gently. “Maybe her ideas are fine; and anyway, as long as she’s spending good money—”

“Oh, she’ll pay! she’ll pay!” said Mr. Daggett, with a large gesture. “Ain’t no doubt about her paying for what she wants.”

“Oh, she’ll pay! She’ll definitely pay!” said Mr. Daggett, with a big gesture. “There’s no doubt she’ll pay for what she wants.”

He shoved his plate aside, and tipped back in his chair with a heavy yawn.

He pushed his plate away and leaned back in his chair with a big yawn.

“She’s asked me to see about the wall paper, Abby,” he continued, bringing down his chair with a resounding thump of its sturdy legs. “And she’s got the most outlandish notions about it; asked me could I match up what was on the walls.”

“She’s asked me to check on the wallpaper, Abby,” he continued, dropping his chair with a loud thump of its sturdy legs. “And she has the most ridiculous ideas about it; asked me if I could find something that matches what’s on the walls.”

“Match it up? Why, ain’t th’ paper all moldered away, Henry, with the damp an’ all?”

“Match it up? Isn’t the paper all moldy and falling apart, Henry, with the moisture and everything?”

“’Course it is, Abby; but she says she wants to restore the house—fix it up just as ’twas. She says that’s th’ correct thing to do. ‘Why, shucks!’ I sez, ‘the wall papers they’re gettin’ out now is a lot handsomer than them old style papers. You don’t want no old stuff like that,’ I sez. But, I swan! you can’t tell that girl nothing, for all she seems so mild and meachin’. I was wonderin’ if you couldn’t shove some sense into her, Abby. Now, I’d like th’ job of furnishin’ up that house with new stuff. ‘I don’t carry a very big stock of furniture,’ I sez to her; but—”

“Of course it is, Abby; but she says she wants to restore the house—make it just like it was. She says that’s the right thing to do. ‘Well, shucks!’ I said, ‘the wallpaper they’re making now is way nicer than that old stuff. You don’t want any of that outdated stuff,’ I said. But, I swear! you can’t tell that girl anything, even though she seems so gentle and meek. I was wondering if you could talk some sense into her, Abby. Now, I’d love the job of furnishing that house with new stuff. ‘I don’t have a very big inventory of furniture,’ I said to her; but—”

“Why, Hen-ery Daggett!” reproved his wife, “an’ you a reg’lar professing member of the church! You ain’t never carried no stock of furniture in the store, and you know it.”

“Why, Hen-ery Daggett!” his wife scolded, “and you’re a regular professing member of the church! You’ve never carried any furniture stock in the store, and you know it.”

“That ain’t no sign I ain’t never goin’ to, Abby,” retorted Mr. Daggett with spirit. “We been stuck right down in the mud here in Brookville since that dratted bank failed. Nobody’s moved, except to the graveyard. And here comes along a young woman with money ... I’d like mighty well to know just how much she’s got an’ where it come from. I asked the Judge, and he says, blamed if he knows.... But this ’ere young female spells op-per-tunity, Abby. We got to take advantage of the situation, Abby, same as you do in blackberrying season: pick ’em when they’re ripe; if you don’t, the birds and the bugs’ll get ’em.”

“That’s not a sign that I’m never going to, Abby,” Mr. Daggett replied passionately. “We’ve been stuck in this mud here in Brookville since that stupid bank went under. Nobody’s gone anywhere, except to the graveyard. And now here comes a young woman with money... I’d really like to know how much she has and where it came from. I asked the Judge, and he said he has no idea... But this young woman means opportunity, Abby. We have to take advantage of this situation, just like during blackberry season: pick them when they’re ripe; if you don’t, the birds and bugs will get them.”

“It don’t sound right to me, papa,” murmured his wife, her kind face full of soft distress: “Taking advantage of a poor young thing, like her, an’ all in mourning, too, fer a near friend. She told Lois so ... Dear, dear!”

“It doesn't sound right to me, dad,” murmured his wife, her kind face showing soft concern. “Taking advantage of a poor young thing like her, and all while she’s in mourning for a close friend. She told Lois so... Oh, dear!”

Mr. Daggett had filled his morning pipe and was puffing energetically in his efforts to make it draw.

Mr. Daggett had filled his morning pipe and was puffing hard, trying to get it to draw.

“I didn’t say take advantage of her,” he objected. “That’s somethin’ I never done yet in my business, Abby. Th’ Lord knows I don’t sand my sugar nor water my vinegar, the way some storekeepers do. I’m all for ‘live an’ let live.’ What I says was—... Now, you pay attention to me, Abby, and quit sniffling. You’re a good woman; but you’re about as soft as that there butter! ...”

“I didn’t say take advantage of her,” he protested. “That’s something I’ve never done in my business, Abby. The Lord knows I don’t cut my sugar or water down my vinegar, like some store owners do. I believe in ‘live and let live.’ What I meant was—... Now, listen to me, Abby, and stop sniffling. You’re a good woman, but you’re about as soft as that butter over there! ...”

The article in question had melted to a yellow pool under the heat. Mrs. Daggett gazed at it with wide blue eyes, like those of a child.

The article in question had melted into a yellow puddle under the heat. Mrs. Daggett stared at it with wide blue eyes, just like a child's.

“Why, Henry,” she protested, “I never heerd you talk so before.”

“Why, Henry,” she protested, “I’ve never heard you talk like that before.”

“And likely you won’t again. Now you listen, Abby; all I want, is to do what honest business I can with this young woman. She’s bound to spend her money, and she’s kind of took to me; comes into th’ store after her mail, and hangs around and buys the greatest lot o’ stuff— ‘Land!’ I says to her: ‘a body’d think you was getting ready to get married.’”

“And you probably won’t again. Now listen, Abby; all I want is to do honest business with this young woman. She’s going to spend her money, and she seems to like me; she stops by the store after getting her mail, hangs around, and buys a ton of stuff—‘Wow!’ I say to her: ‘you’d think you were getting ready to get married.’”

“Well, now I shouldn’t wonder—” began Mrs. Daggett eagerly.

“Well, now I shouldn't be surprised—” began Mrs. Daggett eagerly.

“Don’t you get excited, Abby. She says she ain’t; real pointed, too. But about this wall paper; I don’t know as I can match up them stripes and figures. I wisht you’d go an’ see her, Abby. She’ll tell you all about it. An’ her scheme about collecting all the old Bolton furniture is perfectly ridiculous. ’Twouldn’t be worth shucks after kickin’ ’round folk’s houses here in Brookville for the last fifteen years or so.”

“Don’t get your hopes up, Abby. She says she isn’t, really clear about it too. But about this wallpaper; I don’t think I can match those stripes and patterns. I wish you’d go see her, Abby. She’ll tell you everything. And her idea about collecting all the old Bolton furniture is just silly. It wouldn’t be worth anything after being passed around people’s houses here in Brookville for the last fifteen years or so.”

“But you can’t never find her at home, Henry,” said Mrs. Daggett. “I been to see her lots of times; but Mis’ Solomon Black says she don’t stay in the house hardly long enough to eat her victuals.”

“But you can never find her at home, Henry,” said Mrs. Daggett. “I’ve been to see her many times, but Mrs. Solomon Black says she hardly stays in the house long enough to eat her meals.”

“Why don’t you take the buggy, Abby, and drive out to the old place?” suggested Mr. Daggett. “Likely you’ll find her there. She appears to take an interest in every nail that’s drove. I can spare the horse this afternoon just as well as not.”

“Why don’t you take the buggy, Abby, and drive out to the old place?” suggested Mr. Daggett. “You’ll probably find her there. She seems to care about every nail that’s hammered in. I can lend you the horse this afternoon without any trouble.”

“’Twould be pleasant,” purred Mrs. Daggett. “But, I suppose, by rights, I ought to take Lois along.”

“It would be nice,” purred Mrs. Daggett. “But, I guess, technically, I should take Lois with me.”

“Nope,” disagreed her husband, shaking his head. “Don’t you take Lois; she wouldn’t talk confiding to Lois, the way she would to you. You’ve got a way with you, Abby. I’ll bet you could coax a bird off a bush as easy as pie, if you was a mind to.”

“ Nope,” her husband disagreed, shaking his head. “Don’t take Lois; she wouldn’t open up to Lois like she would to you. You have a special way about you, Abby. I bet you could coax a bird off a branch as easily as pie, if you wanted to.”

Mrs. Daggett’s big body shook with soft laughter. She beamed rosily on her husband.

Mrs. Daggett's large body shook with gentle laughter. She smiled warmly at her husband.

“How you do go on, Henry!” she protested. “But I ain’t going to coax Lydia Orr off no bush she’s set her heart on. She’s got the sweetest face, papa; an’ I know, without anybody telling me, whatever she does or wants to do is all right.”

“How you keep going on, Henry!” she protested. “But I’m not going to try to talk Lydia Orr out of something she really wants. She has the sweetest face, Dad; and I know, without anyone having to tell me, that whatever she does or wants is all fine.”

Mr. Daggett had by now invested his portly person in a clean linen coat, bearing on its front the shining mark of Mrs. Daggett’s careful iron.

Mr. Daggett had by now dressed his plump figure in a clean linen coat, proudly displaying the shiny mark left by Mrs. Daggett’s careful ironing.

“Same here, Abby,” he said kindly: “whatever you do, Abby, suits me all right.”

“Same here, Abby,” he said kindly, “whatever you do, Abby, works for me just fine.”

The worthy couple parted for the morning: Mr. Daggett for the scene of his activities in the post office and store; Mrs. Daggett to set her house to rights and prepare for the noon meal, when her Henry liked to “eat hearty of good, nourishing victuals,” after his light repast of the morning.

The respectable couple left for the morning: Mr. Daggett headed to his work at the post office and store; Mrs. Daggett stayed home to tidy up and get ready for lunch, when her Henry preferred to "eat a lot of good, filling food," after his light breakfast.

“Guess I’ll wear my striped muslin,” said Mrs. Daggett to herself happily. “Ain’t it lucky it’s all clean an’ fresh? ’Twill be so cool to wear out buggy-ridin’.”

“Guess I’ll wear my striped muslin,” Mrs. Daggett said to herself happily. “Isn’t it lucky it’s all clean and fresh? It’ll be so cool to wear while riding in the buggy.”

Mrs. Daggett was always finding occasion for thus reminding herself of her astonishing good fortune. She had formed the habit of talking aloud to herself as she worked about the house and garden.

Mrs. Daggett always found reasons to remind herself of her incredible luck. She had gotten into the habit of talking to herself out loud while she worked around the house and garden.

“’Tain’t near as lonesome, when you can hear the sound of a voice—if it is only your own,” she apologized, when rebuked for the practice by her friend Mrs. Maria Dodge. “Mebbe it does sound kind of crazy— You say lunatics does it constant—but, I don’t know, Maria, I’ve a kind of a notion there’s them that hears, even if you can’t see ’em. And mebbe they answer, too—in your thought-ear.”

“It's not nearly as lonely when you can hear a voice—even if it’s just your own,” she apologized when her friend Mrs. Maria Dodge scolded her for it. “Maybe it does sound a bit crazy—You say that crazy people do it all the time—but I don’t know, Maria, I sort of think there are those who listen, even if you can’t see them. And maybe they respond too—in your mind’s ear.”

“You want to be careful, Abby,” warned Mrs. Dodge, shaking her head. “It makes the chills go up and down my back to hear you talk like that; and they don’t allow no such doctrines in the church.”

“You need to be careful, Abby,” warned Mrs. Dodge, shaking her head. “It gives me chills to hear you talk like that; and they don’t allow any such beliefs in the church.”

“The Apostle Paul allowed ’em,” Mrs. Daggett pointed out, “so did the Psalmist. You read your Bible, Maria, with that in mind, and you’ll see.”

“The Apostle Paul allowed them,” Mrs. Daggett pointed out, “so did the Psalmist. You read your Bible, Maria, with that in mind, and you’ll see.”

In the spacious, sunlighted chamber of her soul, devoted to the memory of her two daughters who had died in early childhood, Mrs. Daggett sometimes permitted herself to picture Nellie and Minnie, grown to angelic girlhood, and keeping her company about her lonely household tasks in the intervals not necessarily devoted to harp playing in the Celestial City. She laughed softly to herself as she filled two pies with sliced sour apples and dusted them plentifully with spice and sugar.

In the bright and open space of her heart, dedicated to the memory of her two daughters who had passed away in their early years, Mrs. Daggett sometimes allowed herself to imagine Nellie and Minnie as young angels, keeping her company during her solitary household chores when she wasn't busy playing the harp in Heaven. She chuckled softly to herself as she filled two pies with sliced tart apples and generously sprinkled them with spice and sugar.

“I’d admire to see papa argufying with that sweet girl,” she observed to the surrounding silence. “Papa certainly is set on having his own way. Guess bin’ alone here with me so constant, he’s got kind of willful. But it don’t bother me any; ain’t that lucky?”

“I’d love to see dad arguing with that sweet girl,” she remarked to the empty room. “Dad is definitely determined to have his own way. I guess being alone here with me all the time has made him a bit stubborn. But it doesn’t bother me at all; isn’t that lucky?”

She hurried her completed pies into the oven with a swiftness of movement she had never lost, her sweet, thin soprano soaring high in the words of a winding old hymn tune:

She rushed her finished pies into the oven with a speed she had never lost, her sweet, high soprano lifting up in the words of an old, winding hymn tune:

Lord, how we grovel here below,
Fond of these trifling toys;
Our souls can neither rise nor go
To taste supernal joys! ...

Lord, how we crawl down here,
Attached to these little things;
Our souls can neither lift nor move
To experience heavenly joys! ...

It was nearly two o’clock before the big brown horse, indignant at the unwonted invasion of his afternoon leisure, stepped slowly out from the Daggett barn. On the seat of the old-fashioned vehicle, to which he had been attached by Mrs. Daggett’s skillful hands, that lady herself sat placidly erect, arrayed in her blue and white striped muslin. Mrs. Daggett conscientiously wore stripes at all seasons of the year: she had read somewhere that stripes impart to the most rotund of figures an appearance of slimness totally at variance with the facts. As for blue and white, her favorite combination of stripes, any fabric in those colors looked cool and clean; and there was a vague strain of poetry in Mrs. Daggett’s nature which made her lift her eyes to a blue sky filled with floating white clouds with a sense of rapturous satisfaction wholly unrelated to the state of the weather.

It was almost two o’clock when the big brown horse, annoyed by the unexpected disruption of his afternoon break, slowly stepped out from the Daggett barn. On the seat of the old-fashioned vehicle, which Mrs. Daggett had expertly harnessed him to, she sat calmly upright, dressed in her blue and white striped muslin. Mrs. Daggett always wore stripes, no matter the season: she had read somewhere that stripes could make even the roundest figures appear slimmer, which was completely contrary to reality. As for blue and white, her favorite striped combination, any fabric in those colors looked fresh and clean; there was a hint of poetry in Mrs. Daggett’s nature that made her gaze up at a blue sky dotted with white clouds, feeling a thrill of joy that had nothing to do with the actual weather.

“G’long, Dolly!” she bade the reluctant animal, with a gentle slap of leathern reins over a rotund back. “Git-ap!”

“Come on, Dolly!” she urged the reluctant animal, with a gentle slap of the leather reins across its plump back. “Get moving!”

“Dolly,” who might have been called Cæsar, both by reason of his sex and a stubbornly dominant nature, now fortunately subdued by years of chastening experience, strode slowly forward, his eyes rolling, his large hoofs stirring up heavy clouds of dust. There were sweet-smelling meadows stacked with newly-cured hay on either side of the road, and tufts of red clover blossoms exhaling delicious odors of honey almost under his saturnine nose; but he trotted ponderously on, sullenly aware of the gentle hand on the reins and the mild, persistent voice which bade him “Git-ap, Dolly!”

“Dolly,” who could have been named Cæsar because of his gender and a stubborn, dominant personality, was now, thankfully, tamed by years of experience. He walked slowly forward, his eyes rolling as his large hooves kicked up thick clouds of dust. On either side of the road lay sweet-smelling meadows stacked with freshly cured hay, and clumps of red clover blossoms emitted delightful honey-like scents almost beneath his gloomy nose. However, he plodded on, grumpily aware of the gentle hand on the reins and the soft, persistent voice urging him, “Come on, Dolly!”

Miss Lois Daggett, carrying a black silk bag, which contained a prospectus of the invaluable work which she was striving to introduce to an unappreciative public, halted the vehicle before it had reached the outskirts of the village.

Miss Lois Daggett, holding a black silk bag that contained a brochure for the valuable work she was trying to introduce to an uninterested public, stopped the vehicle before it reached the edge of the village.

“Where you going, Abby?” she demanded, in the privileged tone of authority a wife should expect from her husband’s female relatives.

“Where are you going, Abby?” she demanded, in the entitled tone of authority a wife should expect from her husband's female relatives.

“Just out in the country a piece, Lois,” replied Mrs. Daggett evasively.

“Just out in the country a bit, Lois,” replied Mrs. Daggett evasively.

“Well, I guess I’ll git in and ride a ways with you,” said Lois Daggett. “Cramp your wheel, Abby,” she added sharply. “I don’t want to git my skirt all dust.”

“Well, I guess I’ll get in and ride with you for a bit,” said Lois Daggett. “Cramp your wheel, Abby,” she added sharply. “I don’t want to get my skirt all dusty.”

Miss Daggett was wearing a black alpaca skirt and a white shirtwaist, profusely ornamented with what is known as coronation braid. Her hair, very tightly frizzed, projected from beneath the brim of her straw hat on both sides.

Miss Daggett was wearing a black alpaca skirt and a white blouse, heavily decorated with what’s called coronation braid. Her hair, tightly curled, stuck out from beneath the brim of her straw hat on both sides.

“I’m going out to see if I can catch that Orr girl this afternoon,” she explained, as she took a seat beside her sister-in-law. “She ought to want a copy of Famous People—in the best binding, too. I ain’t sold a leather-bound yit, not even in Grenoble. They come in red with gold lettering. You’d ought to have one, Abby, now that Henry’s gitting more business by the minute. I should think you might afford one, if you ain’t too stingy.”

“I’m heading out this afternoon to see if I can catch that Orr girl,” she said, sitting down next to her sister-in-law. “She should want a copy of Famous People—in the best binding, of course. I haven’t sold a leather-bound one yet, not even in Grenoble. They come in red with gold lettering. You should really get one, Abby, now that Henry’s getting more business by the minute. I’d think you could afford it, unless you’re being too stingy.”

“Mebbe we could, Lois,” said Mrs. Daggett amiably. “I’ve always thought I’d like to know more about famous people: what they eat for breakfast, and how they do their back hair and—”

“Mebbe we could, Lois,” said Mrs. Daggett kindly. “I’ve always thought I’d like to know more about famous people: what they eat for breakfast, and how they style their back hair and—”

“Don’t be silly, Abby,” Miss Daggett bade her sharply. “There ain’t any such nonsense in Famous People! I wouldn’t be canvassing for it, if there was.” And she shifted her pointed nose to one side with a slight, genteel sniff.

“Don’t be ridiculous, Abby,” Miss Daggett said sharply. “There’s no such nonsense in Famous People! I wouldn’t be promoting it if there was.” And she tilted her pointed nose to one side with a slight, ladylike sniff.

“Git-ap, Dolly!” murmured Mrs. Daggett, gently slapping the reins.

“Get up, Dolly!” murmured Mrs. Daggett, gently slapping the reins.

Dolly responded by a single swift gesture of his tail which firmly lashed the hated reminder of bondage to his hind quarters. Then wickedly pretending that he was not aware of what had happened he strolled to the side of the road nearest the hay field.

Dolly reacted with a quick flick of his tail, which forcefully lashed the hated reminder of captivity against his hindquarters. Then, mischievously pretending he didn't notice what had happened, he walked over to the edge of the road closest to the hay field.

“Now, if he ain’t gone and got his tail over the lines!” cried Mrs. Daggett indignantly. “He’s got more resistin’ strength in that tail of his’n—wonder if I can—”

“Now, if he hasn't gone and gotten his tail over the lines!” cried Mrs. Daggett indignantly. “He's got more resisting strength in that tail of his—wonder if I can—”

She leaned over the dashboard and grasped the offending member with both hands.

She leaned over the dashboard and grabbed the offending part with both hands.

“You hang onto the lines, Lois, and give ’em a good jerk the minute I loosen up his tail.”

“You hold onto the lines, Lois, and give them a good tug the moment I let his tail go.”

The subsequent failure of this attempt deflected the malicious Dolly still further from the path of duty. A wheel cramped and lifted perilously.

The failure of this attempt pushed the scheming Dolly even further off course from her responsibilities. A wheel got stuck and lifted dangerously.

Miss Daggett squealed shrilly:

Miss Daggett shrieked loudly:

“He’ll tip the buggy over—he’ll tip the buggy over! For pity’s sake, Abby!”

“He’s going to flip the cart over—he's going to flip the cart over! For goodness' sake, Abby!”

Mrs. Daggett stepped briskly out of the vehicle and seized the bridle.

Mrs. Daggett stepped quickly out of the vehicle and grabbed the bridle.

“Ain’t you ashamed?” she demanded sternly. “You loosen up that there tail o’ yourn this minute!”

“Aren’t you ashamed?” she insisted firmly. “You better tighten up that tail of yours right now!”

“I got ’em!” announced Miss Daggett, triumphantly. “He loosened right up.”

“I got them!” announced Miss Daggett, triumphantly. “He relaxed right away.”

She handed the recovered reins to her sister-in-law, and the two ladies resumed their journey and their conversation.

She passed the recovered reins to her sister-in-law, and the two women continued their journey and their conversation.

“I never was so scared in all my life,” stated Lois Daggett, straightening her hat which had assumed a rakish angle over one ear. “I should think you’d be afraid to drive such a horse, Abby. What in creation would have happened to you if I hadn’t been in the buggy?”

“I’ve never been so scared in my life,” said Lois Daggett, fixing her hat that was tilted at an odd angle over one ear. “I can’t believe you’d want to drive that horse, Abby. What would have happened if I hadn’t been in the buggy?”

“As like as not he wouldn’t have took a notion with his tail, Lois, if I’d been driving him alone,” hazarded Mrs. Daggett mildly. “Dolly’s an awful knowing horse.... Git-ap, Dolly!”

“As likely as not he wouldn’t have gotten a clue with his tail, Lois, if I’d been driving him alone,” said Mrs. Daggett gently. “Dolly’s a really wise horse.... Get up, Dolly!”

“Do you mean to tell me, Abby Daggett, that there horse of Henry’s has took a spite against me?” demanded the spinster.... “Mebbe he’s a mind-reader,” she added darkly.

“Are you seriously telling me, Abby Daggett, that Henry’s horse has it out for me?” the spinster demanded.... “Maybe he can read minds,” she added ominously.

“You know I didn’t mean nothin’ like that, Lois,” her sister-in-law assured her pacifically. “What I meant to say was: I got so interested in what you were saying, Lois, that I handled the reins careless, and he took advantage.... Git-ap, Dolly! Don’t you see, Lois, even a horse knows the difference when two ladies is talking.”

“You know I didn’t mean anything like that, Lois,” her sister-in-law said calmly. “What I meant to say was: I got so interested in what you were saying, Lois, that I handled the reins carelessly, and he took advantage.... Get up, Dolly! Don’t you see, Lois, even a horse knows the difference when two ladies are talking.”

“You’d ought to learn to say exactly what you mean, Abby,” commented Miss Daggett.

“You should learn to say exactly what you mean, Abby,” commented Miss Daggett.

She glanced suspiciously at the fresh striped muslin, which was further enhanced by a wide crocheted collar and a light blue satin bow.

She looked suspiciously at the new striped muslin, which was made even better by a wide crocheted collar and a light blue satin bow.

“Where’d you say you were goin’ this afternoon, Abby?”

“Where did you say you were going this afternoon, Abby?”

“I said out in the country a piece, Lois; it’s such a nice afternoon.”

“I was out in the countryside for a bit, Lois; it’s such a nice afternoon.”

“Well, I should think Henry’d be needing the horse for his business. I know I’d never think of asking him for it—and me a blood relation, too, trying to earn my bread and butter tramping around the country with Famous People.”

“Well, I think Henry will need the horse for his work. I know I’d never dream of asking him for it—and I'm a blood relative, too, trying to make a living wandering around the country with Famous People.”

Mrs. Daggett, thus convicted of heartless selfishness, sighed vaguely. Henry’s sister always made her feel vastly uncomfortable, even sinful.

Mrs. Daggett, now recognized for her cold selfishness, sighed absentmindedly. Henry's sister always made her feel incredibly uneasy, even guilty.

“You know, Lois, we’d be real glad to have you come and live with us constant,” she said heroically.... “Git-ap, Dolly!”

“You know, Lois, we’d be really happy to have you come and live with us all the time,” she said proudly.... “Get up, Dolly!”

Miss Daggett compressed her thin lips.

Miss Daggett pressed her thin lips together.

“No; I’m too independent for that, Abby, an’ you know it. If poor Henry was to be left a widower, I might consider living in his house and doing for him; but you know, Abby, there’s very few houses big enough for two women.... And that r’minds me; did you know Miss Orr has got a hired girl?”

“No; I’m too independent for that, Abby, and you know it. If poor Henry were left a widower, I might think about living in his house and taking care of him; but you know, Abby, there are very few houses big enough for two women.... And that reminds me; did you know Miss Orr has hired a girl?”

“Has she?” inquired Mrs. Daggett, welcoming the change of subject with cordial interest. “A hired girl! ...Git-ap, Dolly!”

“Has she?” Mrs. Daggett asked, gladly shifting the topic with genuine interest. “A hired girl! ...Get over here, Dolly!”

“Yes,” confirmed Miss Daggett. “Lute Parsons was telling me she came in on th’ noon train yesterday. She brought a trunk with her, and her check was from Boston.”

“Yes,” confirmed Miss Daggett. “Lute Parsons was telling me she arrived on the noon train yesterday. She brought a trunk with her, and her ticket was from Boston.”

“Well, I want to know!” murmured Mrs. Daggett. “Boston’s where she came from, ain’t it? It’ll be real pleasant for her to have somebody from Boston right in the house.... G’long, Dolly!”

“Well, I want to know!” whispered Mrs. Daggett. “Boston’s where she came from, right? It’ll be really nice for her to have someone from Boston living in the house.... Go on, Dolly!”

“I don’t know why you should be so sure of that, Abby,” sniffed Miss Daggett. “I should think a person from right here in Brookville would be more company. How can a hired girl from Boston view the passin’ and tell her who’s goin’ by? I think it’s a ridiculous idea, myself.”

“I don’t know why you’re so sure of that, Abby,” sniffed Miss Daggett. “I would think someone from right here in Brookville would be better company. How can a hired girl from Boston see the passing people and tell her who’s going by? I think it’s a ridiculous idea, honestly.”

“I shouldn’t wonder if it’s somebody she knows,” surmised Mrs. Daggett. “’Twould be real pleasant for her to have a hired girl that’s mebbe worked for her folks.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s someone she knows,” guessed Mrs. Daggett. “It would be really nice for her to have a hired girl who maybe worked for her family.”

“I intend to ask her, if she comes to the door,” stated Lois Daggett. “You can drop me right at the gate; and if you ain’t going too far with your buggy-riding, Abby, you might stop and take me up a spell later. It’s pretty warm to walk far today.”

“I plan to ask her if she answers the door,” said Lois Daggett. “You can just drop me off at the gate; and if you’re not going too far with your buggy ride, Abby, you might swing by and pick me up later. It’s pretty warm to walk very far today.”

“Well, I was thinkin’ mebbe I’d stop in there, too, Lois,” said Mrs. Daggett apologetically. “I ain’t been to see Miss Orr for quite a spell, and—”

“Well, I was thinking maybe I’d stop in there, too, Lois,” Mrs. Daggett said apologetically. “I haven’t seen Miss Orr for quite a while, and—”

The spinster turned and fixed a scornfully, intelligent gaze upon the mild, rosy countenance of her sister-in-law.

The single woman turned and fixed a scornful, intelligent look at the gentle, rosy face of her sister-in-law.

“Oh, I see!” she sniffed. “That was where you was pointing for, all the while! And you didn’t let on to me, oh, no!”

“Oh, I get it!” she sniffed. “That’s where you were pointing this whole time! And you didn’t let me know, oh, no!”

“Now, Lois, don’t you get excited,” exhorted Mrs. Daggett. “It was just about the wall papers. Henry, he says to me this mornin’—... Git-ap, Dolly!”

“Now, Lois, don’t get too worked up,” urged Mrs. Daggett. “It was just about the wallpapers. Henry told me this morning—... Git-ap, Dolly!”

“‘Henry says—Henry says’! Yes; I guess so! What do you know about wall papers, Abby? ...Well, all I got to say is: I don’t want nobody looking on an’ interfering when I’m trying to sell ‘Lives of Famous People.’ Folks, es a rule, ain’t so interested in anything they got to pay out money fer, an’ I want a clear field.”

“‘Henry says—Henry says’! Yeah, I guess so! What do you know about wallpaper, Abby? ...Well, all I can say is: I don’t want anyone watching and getting in the way when I’m trying to sell ‘Lives of Famous People.’ People, as a rule, aren’t that interested in things they have to spend money on, and I want a clear shot.”

“I won’t say a word till you’re all through talkin’, Lois,” promised Mrs. Daggett meekly. “Mebbe she’d kind of hate to say ‘no’ before me. She’s took a real liking to Henry.... Git-ap, Dolly.... And anyway, she’s awful generous. I could say, kind of careless; ‘If I was you, I’d take a leather-bound.’ Couldn’t I, Lois?”

“I won’t say anything until you’re all done talking, Lois,” Mrs. Daggett promised quietly. “Maybe she wouldn’t want to say ‘no’ in front of me. She really likes Henry.... Come on, Dolly.... And besides, she’s really generous. I could suggest, a bit casually, ‘If I were you, I’d get a leather-bound one.’ Couldn’t I, Lois?”

“Well, you can come in, Abby, if you’re so terrible anxious,” relented Miss Daggett. “You might tell her, you and Henry was going to take a leather-bound; that might have some effect. I remember once I sold three Famous People in a row in one street. There couldn’t one o’ them women endure to think of her next door neighbor having something she didn’t have.”

“Well, you can come in, Abby, if you’re really that anxious,” Miss Daggett said, giving in. “You could mention that you and Henry were planning to get a leather-bound book; that might make a difference. I remember once I sold three Famous People in a row on one street. Not one of those women could stand the thought of her next-door neighbor having something she didn’t.”

“That’s so, Lois,” beamed Mrs. Daggett. “The most of folks is about like that. Why, I rec’lect once, Henry brought me up a red-handled broom from th’ store. My! it wa’n’t no time b’fore he was cleaned right out of red-handled brooms. Nobody wanted ’em natural color, striped, or blue. Henry, he says to me, ‘What did you do to advertise them red-handled brooms, Abby?’ ‘Why, papa,’ says I, ‘I swept off my stoop and the front walk a couple of times, that’s all.’ ‘Well,’ he says, ‘broom-handles is as catching as measles, if you only get ’em th’ right color!’ ... Git-ap, Dolly!”

“That’s true, Lois,” smiled Mrs. Daggett. “Most people are just like that. I remember once, Henry brought me a red-handled broom from the store. Wow! It wasn’t long before he was completely sold out of red-handled brooms. Nobody wanted the plain, striped, or blue ones. Henry asked me, ‘What did you do to promote those red-handled brooms, Abby?’ ‘Well, Dad,’ I replied, ‘I just swept off my porch and the front walkway a couple of times, that’s all.’ ‘Well,’ he said, ‘broom handles are as appealing as measles, if you just get them in the right color!’ ... Get going, Dolly!”

“Well, did you ever!” breathed Miss Daggett excitedly, leaning out of the buggy to gaze upon the scene of activity displayed on the further side of the freshly-pruned hedge which divided Miss Lydia Orr’s property from the road: “Painters and carpenters and masons, all going at once! And ain’t that Jim Dodge out there in the side yard talking to her? ’Tis, as sure as I’m alive! I wonder what he’s doing? Go right in, Abby!”

“Well, did you ever!” exclaimed Miss Daggett excitedly, leaning out of the buggy to look at the flurry of activity on the other side of the freshly-pruned hedge that separated Miss Lydia Orr’s property from the road: “Painters and carpenters and masons, all working at once! And isn’t that Jim Dodge out there in the side yard talking to her? It is, as sure as I’m alive! I wonder what he’s up to? Go right in, Abby!”

“I kind of hate to drive Dolly in on that fresh gravel,” hesitated Mrs. Daggett. “He’s so heavy on his feet he’ll muss it all up. Mebbe I’d better hitch out in front.”

“I really don’t want to drive Dolly on that fresh gravel,” Mrs. Daggett said hesitantly. “He’s so heavy on his feet he’ll just mess it all up. Maybe I should just park in front.”

“She sees us, Abby; go on in!” commanded Miss Daggett masterfully. “I guess when it comes to that, her gravel ain’t any better than other folks’ gravel.”

“She sees us, Abby; go on in!” commanded Miss Daggett confidently. “I guess when it comes to that, her gravel isn’t any better than other people’s gravel.”

Thus urged, Mrs. Daggett guided the sulky brown horse between the big stone gateposts and brought him to a standstill under the somewhat pretentious porte-cochère of the Bolton house.

Thus urged, Mrs. Daggett led the stubborn brown horse between the large stone gateposts and stopped him under the somewhat showy porte-cochère of the Bolton house.

Lydia Orr was beside the vehicle in a moment, her face bright with welcoming smiles.

Lydia Orr was by the vehicle in no time, her face beaming with friendly smiles.

“Dear Mrs. Daggett,” she said, “I’m so glad you’ve come. I’ve been wanting to see you all day. I’m sure you can tell me—”

“Dear Mrs. Daggett,” she said, “I’m really glad you’re here. I’ve been wanting to see you all day. I’m sure you can help me—”

“You’ve met my husband’s sister, Miss Lois Daggett, haven’t you, Miss Orr? She’s the lady that made that beautiful drawn-in mat you bought at the fair.”

“You’ve met my husband’s sister, Miss Lois Daggett, right, Miss Orr? She’s the one who made that beautiful mat you bought at the fair.”

Miss Orr shook hands cordially with the author of the drawn-in mat.

Miss Orr shook hands warmly with the creator of the sketched mat.

“Come right in,” she said. “You’ll want to see what we’re doing inside, though nothing is finished yet.”

“Come on in,” she said. “You’ll want to check out what we’re working on inside, even though nothing is done yet.”

She led the way to a small room off the library, its long French windows opening on a balcony.

She guided us to a small room next to the library, with its long French windows opening onto a balcony.

“This room used to be a kind of a den, they tell me; so I’ve made it into one, the first thing, you see.”

“This room used to be a sort of den, or so I’ve been told; so I’ve turned it into one, the first thing you notice.”

There was a rug on the floor, a chair or two and a high mahogany desk which gave the place a semblance of comfort amid the general confusion. Miss Lois Daggett gazed about with argus-eyed curiosity.

There was a rug on the floor, a chair or two, and a tall mahogany desk that gave the place a sense of comfort amidst the overall chaos. Miss Lois Daggett looked around with keen curiosity.

“I don’t know as I was ever in this room, when Andrew Bolton lived here,” she observed, “but it looks real homelike now.”

“I don’t think I’ve ever been in this room when Andrew Bolton lived here,” she said, “but it feels really homey now.”

“Poor man! I often think of him,” said kindly Mrs. Daggett. “’Twould be turrible to be shut away from the sunshine f’r even one year; but poor Andrew Bolton’s been closed up in State’s prison fer—l’ me see, it mus’ be goin’ on—”

“Poor man! I often think about him,” said kind Mrs. Daggett. “It would be terrible to be shut away from the sunshine for even one year; but poor Andrew Bolton has been locked up in state prison for—let me see, it must be going on—”

“It’s fifteen years, come fall, since he got his sentence,” stated the spinster. “His time must be ’most up.”

“It’s been fifteen years this fall since he got his sentence,” said the single woman. “His time must be almost up.”

Lydia Orr had seated herself in an old-fashioned chair, its tall carved back turned to the open windows.

Lydia Orr had taken a seat in an old-fashioned chair, its tall carved back facing the open windows.

“Did you—lose much in the bank failure, Miss Daggett?” she inquired, after a slight pause, during which the promoter of Famous People was loosening the strings of her black silk bag.

“Did you—lose a lot in the bank failure, Miss Daggett?” she asked, after a brief pause, while the promoter of Famous People was untangling the strings of her black silk bag.

“About two hundred dollars I’d saved up,” replied Miss Daggett. “By now it would be a lot more—with the interest.”

“About two hundred dollars I’ve saved up,” replied Miss Daggett. “By now it would be a lot more—with the interest.”

“Yes, of course,” assented their hostess; “one should always think of interest in connection with savings.”

“Sure, of course,” agreed their hostess; “you should always consider interest when it comes to savings.”

She appeared to be gazing rather attentively at the leather-bound prospectus Miss Daggett had withdrawn from her bag.

She seemed to be looking closely at the leather-bound brochure that Miss Daggett had taken out of her bag.

“That looks like something interesting, Miss Daggett,” she volunteered.

"That looks like something interesting, Miss Daggett," she said.

“This volume I’m holdin’ in my hand,” began that lady, professionally, “is one of the most remarkable works ever issued by the press of any country. It is the life history of one thousand men and women of world-wide fame and reputation, in letters, art, science an’ public life. No library nor parlor table is complete without this authoritative work of general information an’ reference. It is a complete library in itself, and—”

“This book I’m holding in my hand,” started that lady, professionally, “is one of the most extraordinary works ever published by any country's press. It's the life stories of one thousand men and women known worldwide for their fame and contributions in letters, art, science, and public life. No library or coffee table is complete without this authoritative book of general information and reference. It’s like a whole library in one, and—”

“What is the price of the work, Miss Daggett?” inquired Lydia Orr.

“What’s the cost of the work, Miss Daggett?” asked Lydia Orr.

“Just hold on a minute; I’m coming to that,” said Miss Daggett firmly. “As I was telling you, this work is a complete library in itself. A careful perusal of the specimen pages will convince the most skeptical. Turning to page four hundred and fifty-six, we read:—”

“Just hang on a sec; I’m getting to that,” said Miss Daggett firmly. “As I was saying, this work is like a whole library on its own. A close look at the sample pages will convince even the most doubtful. Turning to page four hundred and fifty-six, we read:—”

[Illustration]

“Just hold on a minute; I’m coming to that,” said Miss Daggett firmly.

“Just hold on a minute; I’m getting there,” Miss Daggett said firmly.

“I’m sure I should like to buy the book, Miss Daggett.”

“I’m sure I would like to buy the book, Miss Daggett.”

“You ain’t th’ only one,” said the agent. “Any person of even the most ordinary intelligence ought to own this work. Turning to page four hundred and fifty-six, we read: ‘Snipeley, Samuel Bangs: lawyer ligislator an’ author; born eighteen hundred fifty-nine, in the town of—’”

“You're not the only one,” said the agent. “Anyone with even basic intelligence should have this work. If you turn to page four hundred and fifty-six, it says: ‘Snipeley, Samuel Bangs: lawyer, legislator, and author; born in eighteen hundred fifty-nine, in the town of—’”

At this moment the door was pushed noiselessly open, and a tall, spare woman of middle age stood upon the threshold bearing a tray in her hands. On the tray were set forth silver tea things, flanked by thin bread and butter and a generous pile of sponge cake.

At that moment, the door quietly opened, and a tall, slim woman in her middle years appeared in the doorway, carrying a tray. On the tray were silver tea items, accompanied by thin slices of bread and butter and a generous stack of sponge cake.

“You must be tired and thirsty after your drive,” said Lydia Orr hospitably. “You may set the tray here, Martha.”

“You must be tired and thirsty after your drive,” said Lydia Orr warmly. “You can place the tray here, Martha.”

The maid complied.

The maid agreed.

“Of course I must have that book, Miss Daggett,” their hostess went on. “You didn’t mention the title, nor the price. Won’t you have a cup of tea, Mrs. Daggett?”

“Of course I need that book, Miss Daggett,” their hostess continued. “You didn’t mention the title or the price. Would you like a cup of tea, Mrs. Daggett?”

“That cup of tea looks real nice; but I’m afraid you’ve gone to a lot of trouble and put yourself out,” protested Mrs. Daggett, who had not ventured to open her lips until then. What wonderful long words Lois had used; and how convincing had been her manner. Mrs. Daggett had resolved that “Lives of Famous People,” in its best red leather binding, should adorn her own parlor table in the near future, if she could persuade Henry to consent.

“That cup of tea looks really nice, but I’m afraid you’ve gone to a lot of trouble and put yourself out,” Mrs. Daggett protested, who had not dared to speak until then. What amazing long words Lois had used, and how convincing her manner had been. Mrs. Daggett had decided that “Lives of Famous People,” in its best red leather cover, should be on her own parlor table soon if she could get Henry to agree.

“I think that book Lois is canvassing for is just lovely,” she added artfully, as she helped herself to cake. “I’m awful anxious to own one; just think, I’d never even heard of Snipeley Samuel Bangs—”

“I think that book Lois is looking for is just lovely,” she added gracefully, as she served herself some cake. “I’m really eager to own one; just think, I’d never even heard of Snipeley Samuel Bangs—”

Lois Daggett crowed with laughter.

Lois Daggett laughed heartily.

“Fer pity sake, Abby! don’t you know no better than that? It’s Samuel Bangs Snipeley; he was County Judge, the author of ‘Platform Pearls,’ and was returned to legislature four times by his constituents, besides being—”

“For pity's sake, Abby! Don’t you know any better than that? It’s Samuel Bangs Snipeley; he was the County Judge, the author of ‘Platform Pearls,’ and he was elected to the legislature four times by his constituents, not to mention—”

“Could you spare me five copies of the book, Miss Daggett?” inquired Lydia, handing her the sponge cake.

“Could you give me five copies of the book, Miss Daggett?” Lydia asked, handing her the sponge cake.

“Five copies!”

"Five copies!"

Miss Daggett swiftly controlled her agitation.

Miss Daggett quickly managed her anxiety.

“I haven’t told you the price, yet. You’d want one of them leather-bound, wouldn’t you? They come high, but they wear real well, and I will say there’s nothing handsomer for a parlor table.”

“I haven’t told you the price yet. You’d want one of those leather-bound ones, right? They’re expensive, but they hold up really well, and I have to say there’s nothing more attractive for a living room table.”

“I want them all leather-bound,” said Lydia, smiling. “I want one for myself, one for a library and the other three—”

“I want them all leather-bound,” said Lydia, smiling. “I want one for myself, one for a library, and the other three—”

“There’s nothing neater for a Christmas or birthday present!” shrilled Lois Daggett joyously. “And so informing.”

“There's nothing cooler for a Christmas or birthday gift!” Lois Daggett exclaimed with excitement. “And so informative.”

She swallowed her tea in short, swift gulps; her faded eyes shone. Inwardly she was striving to compute the agent’s profit on five leather-bound copies of Famous People. She almost said aloud “I can have a new dress!”

She gulped down her tea in quick sips; her tired eyes sparkled. Inside, she was trying to figure out the agent’s profit on five leather-bound copies of Famous People. She almost exclaimed, “I can get a new dress!”

“We’ve been thinking,” Lydia Orr said composedly, “that it might be pleasant to open a library and reading room in the village. What do you think of the idea, Miss Daggett? You seem interested in books, and I thought possibly you might like to take charge of the work.”

“We’ve been thinking,” Lydia Orr said calmly, “that it could be nice to open a library and reading room in the village. What do you think of the idea, Miss Daggett? You seem interested in books, and I thought maybe you would like to take charge of the project.”

“Who, me?— Take charge of a library?”

"Who, me?— Manage a library?"

Lois Daggett’s eyes became on the instant watchful and suspicious. Lydia Orr had encountered that look before, on the faces of men and even of boys. Everybody was afraid of being cheated, she thought. Was this just in Brookville, and because of the misdeeds of one man, so long ago?

Lois Daggett’s eyes instantly turned watchful and suspicious. Lydia Orr had seen that expression before, on the faces of men and even boys. Everyone seemed to be afraid of being cheated, she thought. Was this just in Brookville, and a result of one man’s wrongdoing so long ago?

“Of course we shall have to talk it over some other day, when we have more time,” she said gently.

“Of course, we’ll have to discuss it some other day when we have more time,” she said gently.

“Wouldn’t that be nice!” said Mrs. Daggett. “I was in a library once, over to Grenoble. Even school children were coming in constant to get books. But I never thought we could have one in Brookville. Where could we have it, my dear?”

“Wouldn’t that be great!” said Mrs. Daggett. “I was in a library once, over in Grenoble. Even school kids were coming in all the time to get books. But I never thought we could have one in Brookville. Where could we put it, my dear?”

“Yes; that’s the trouble,” chimed in Lois. “There isn’t any place fit for anything like that in our town.”

“Yes; that’s the problem,” Lois added. “There isn’t anywhere suitable for something like that in our town.”

Lydia glanced appealingly from one to the other of the two faces. One might have thought her irresolute—or even afraid of their verdict.

Lydia looked hopefully from one face to the other. You might think she was unsure—or even scared of what they would decide.

“I had thought,” she said slowly, “of buying the old Bolton bank building. It has not been used for anything, Judge Fulsom says, since—”

“I had thought,” she said slowly, “about buying the old Bolton bank building. Judge Fulsom says it hasn’t been used for anything since—”

“No; it ain’t,” acquiesced Mrs. Daggett soberly, “not since—”

“No, it isn’t,” agreed Mrs. Daggett seriously, “not since—”

She fell silent, thinking of the dreadful winter after the bank failure, when scarlet fever raged among the impoverished homes.

She fell silent, remembering the awful winter after the bank collapse, when scarlet fever spread through the struggling neighborhoods.

“There’s been some talk, off and on, of opening a store there,” chimed in Lois Daggett, setting down her cup with a clash; “but I guess nobody’d patronize it. Folks don’t forget so easy.”

“There’s been some talk, here and there, about opening a store there,” chimed in Lois Daggett, setting down her cup with a clash; “but I guess no one would actually shop there. People don’t forget so easily.”

“But it’s a good substantial building,” Lydia went on, her eyes resting on Mrs. Daggett’s broad, rosy face, which still wore that unwonted look of pain and sadness. “It seems a pity not to change the—the associations. The library and reading room could be on the first floor; and on the second, perhaps, a town hall, where—”

“But it’s a solid building,” Lydia continued, her eyes fixed on Mrs. Daggett’s round, rosy face, still showing that unusual expression of pain and sadness. “It feels like a shame not to change the—well, the associations. The library and reading room could be on the first floor; and on the second, maybe a town hall, where—”

“For the land sake!” ejaculated Lois Daggett; “you cer’nly have got an imagination, Miss Orr. I haven’t heard that town hall idea spoken of since Andrew Bolton’s time. He was always talking about town improvements; wanted a town hall and courses of lectures, and a fountain playing in a park and a fire-engine, and the land knows what. He was a great hand to talk, Andrew Bolton was. And you see how he turned out!”

"For heaven's sake!" exclaimed Lois Daggett. "You really have an imagination, Miss Orr. I haven’t heard anyone mention the town hall idea since Andrew Bolton’s time. He was always going on about town improvements; he wanted a town hall, lecture series, a fountain in a park, a fire engine, and who knows what else. Andrew Bolton sure liked to talk. And look at how that all turned out!"

“And mebbe he’d have done all those nice things for Brookville, Lois, if his speculations had turned out different,” said Mrs. Daggett, charitably. “I always thought Andrew Bolton meant all right. Of course he had to invest our savings; banks always do, Henry says.”

“And maybe he would have done all those nice things for Brookville, Lois, if his investments had gone differently,” said Mrs. Daggett, kindly. “I always believed Andrew Bolton had good intentions. Of course he had to invest our savings; banks always do, Henry says.”

“I don’t know anything about investing, and don’t want to, either—not the kind he did, anyhow,” retorted Lois Daggett.

“I don’t know anything about investing, and I don’t want to, either—not the way he did, anyway,” Lois Daggett shot back.

She arose as she spoke, brushing the crumbs of sponge cake from her skirt.

She stood up as she spoke, brushing the crumbs of sponge cake off her skirt.

“I got to get that order right in,” she said: “five copies—or was it six, you said?”

“I need to get that order in,” she said, “five copies—or was it six, you mentioned?”

“I think I could use six,” murmured Lydia.

“I think I could use six,” whispered Lydia.

“And all leather-bound! Well, now, I know you won’t ever be sorry. It’s one of those works any intelligent person would be proud to own.”

“And all leather-bound! Well, now, I know you won’t ever regret it. It’s one of those books any smart person would be proud to have.”

“I’m sure it is,” said the girl gently.

“I’m sure it is,” the girl said softly.

She turned to Mrs. Daggett.

She looked at Mrs. Daggett.

“Can’t you stay awhile longer? I—I should like—”

“Can’t you stay a little longer? I—I would like to—”

“Oh, I guess Abby’d better come right along with me,” put in Lois briskly ... “and that reminds me, do you want to pay something down on that order? As a general thing, where I take a big order—”

“Oh, I think Abby should come along with me,” Lois said quickly... “and that reminds me, do you want to put down a deposit on that order? Generally speaking, when I take a large order—”

“Of course—I’d forgotten; I always prefer to pay in advance.”

"Of course—I forgot; I always like to pay upfront."

The girl opened the tall desk and producing a roll of bills told off the price of her order into Miss Daggett’s hand.

The girl opened the tall desk and pulled out a roll of cash, counting out the price of her order into Miss Daggett’s hand.

“I should think you’d be almost afraid to keep so much ready money by you, with all those men workin’ outside,” she commented.

“I would think you’d be a little worried about keeping so much cash on hand with all those guys working outside,” she said.

“They’re all Brookville men,” said Lydia. “I have to have money to pay them with. Besides, I have Martha.”

“They're all from Brookville,” Lydia said. “I need money to pay them. Plus, I have Martha.”

“You mean your hired girl, I suppose,” inferred Miss Daggett, rubbing her nose thoughtfully.

“You're talking about your hired girl, I guess,” Miss Daggett guessed, rubbing her nose thoughtfully.

“She isn’t exactly—a servant,” hesitated Lydia. “We give the men their noon meal,” she added. “Martha helps me with that.”

“She isn’t really—a servant,” Lydia said hesitantly. “We serve the men their lunch,” she added. “Martha helps me with that.”

“You give them their dinner! Well, I never! Did you hear that, Abby? She gives them their dinner. Didn’t you know men-folks generally bring their noonings in a pail? Land! I don’t know how you get hearty victuals enough for all those men. Where do they eat?”

“You make them dinner! Wow, I can't believe it! Did you hear that, Abby? She makes them dinner. Didn’t you know men usually bring their lunches in a bucket? Honestly! I don’t know how you manage to have enough good food for all those guys. Where do they eat?”

“In the new barn,” said Lydia, smiling. “We have a cook stove out there.”

“In the new barn,” Lydia said with a smile. “We’ve got a cook stove out there.”

“Ain’t that just lovely!” beamed Mrs. Daggett, squeezing the girl’s slim hand in both her own. “Most folks wouldn’t go to the trouble of doing anything so nice. No wonder they’re hustling.”

“Ain’t that just lovely!” Mrs. Daggett said with a smile, holding the girl’s slim hand in both of hers. “Most people wouldn’t bother to do anything so nice. No wonder they’re rushing around.”

“Mebbe they won’t hustle so fast toward the end of the job,” said Lois Daggett. “You’ll find men-folks are always ready to take advantage of any kind of foolishness. Come, Abby; we must be going. You’ll get those books in about two weeks, Miss Orr. A big order takes more time, I always tell people.”

“Might be they won’t rush so much toward the end of the job,” said Lois Daggett. “You’ll find that men are always eager to take advantage of any kind of foolishness. Come on, Abby; we need to get going. You’ll get those books in about two weeks, Miss Orr. A big order takes more time, I always tell people.”

“Thank you, Miss Daggett. But wouldn’t you—if you are in a hurry, you know; Mr. Dodge is going to the village in the automobile; we’re expecting some supplies for the house. He’ll be glad to take you.”

“Thank you, Miss Daggett. But wouldn’t you—if you’re in a hurry, you know; Mr. Dodge is going to the village in the car; we’re expecting some supplies for the house. He’d be happy to give you a ride.”

“Who, Jim Dodge? You don’t mean to tell me Jim Dodge can drive an auto! I never stepped foot inside of one of those contraptions. But I don’t know but I might’s well die for a sheep as a lamb.”

“Who, Jim Dodge? You can't be serious that Jim Dodge can drive a car! I’ve never set foot in one of those machines. But I guess I might as well die for a sheep as a lamb.”

Lois Daggett followed the girl from the room in a flutter of joyous excitement.

Lois Daggett followed the girl out of the room, bubbling with joyful excitement.

“You can come home when you get ready, Abby,” she said over her shoulder. “But you want to be careful driving that horse of yours; he might cut up something scandalous if he was to meet an auto.”

“You can come home whenever you're ready, Abby,” she said over her shoulder. “But you need to be careful driving that horse of yours; he might act up dangerously if he encounters a car.”

Chapter X.

Mrs. Daggett was sitting by the window gazing dreamily out, when Lydia returned after witnessing the triumphant departure of the promoter of Famous People.

Mrs. Daggett was sitting by the window, daydreaming as she looked outside, when Lydia came back after watching the successful send-off of the promoter of Famous People.

“It kind of brings it all back to me,” said Mrs. Daggett, furtively wiping her eyes. “It’s going t’ look pretty near’s it used to. Only I remember Mis’ Bolton used to have a flower garden all along that stone wall over there; she was awful fond of flowers. I remember I gave her some roots of pinies and iris out of our yard, and she gave me a new kind of lilac bush—pink, it is, and sweet! My! you can smell it a mile off when it’s in blow.”

“It really brings everything back for me,” said Mrs. Daggett, discreetly wiping her eyes. “It’s going to look almost exactly like it used to. But I remember Mrs. Bolton had a flower garden all along that stone wall over there; she really loved flowers. I remember I gave her some peony and iris roots from our yard, and she gave me a new kind of lilac bush—it’s pink and smells amazing! Wow! You can smell it from a mile away when it’s blooming.”

“Then you knew—the Bolton family?”

"Then you knew the Boltons?"

The girl’s blue eyes widened wistfully as she asked the question.

The girl's blue eyes grew wide with longing as she asked the question.

“Yes, indeed, my dear. And I want to tell you—just betwixt ourselves—that Andrew Bolton was a real nice man; and don’t you let folks set you t’ thinking he wa’n’t. Now that you’re going to live right here in this house, my dear, seems to me it would be a lot pleasanter to know that those who were here before you were just good, kind folks that had made a mistake. I was saying to Henry this morning: ‘I’m going to tell her some of the nice things folks has seemed to forget about the Boltons. It won’t do any harm,’ I said. ‘And it’ll be cheerfuller for her.’ Now this room we’re sitting in—I remember lots of pleasant things about this room. ’Twas here—right at that desk—he gave us a check to fix up the church. He was always doing things like that. But folks don’t seem to remember.”

“Yes, absolutely, my dear. And I want to share something—just between us—that Andrew Bolton was a really nice guy; and don’t let anyone make you think otherwise. Now that you’re going to live right here in this house, I think it would be much nicer to know that those who lived here before you were just good, kind people who made a mistake. I was telling Henry this morning: ‘I’m going to remind her of some of the good things people seem to have forgotten about the Boltons. It won’t hurt,’ I said. ‘And it’ll make her feel better.’ Now this room we’re in—I have so many fond memories of this room. It was here—right at that desk—he gave us a check to fix up the church. He was always doing things like that. But people don’t seem to remember.”

“Thank you so much, dear Mrs. Daggett, for telling me,” murmured Lydia. “Indeed it will be—cheerfuller for me to know that Andrew Bolton wasn’t always—a thief. I’ve sometimes imagined him walking about these rooms.... One can’t help it, you know, in an old house like this.”

“Thank you so much, dear Mrs. Daggett, for letting me know,” Lydia said quietly. “It really will be—much happier for me to know that Andrew Bolton wasn’t always—a thief. I’ve sometimes pictured him walking around these rooms.... You can’t help it, you know, in an old house like this.”

Mrs. Daggett nodded eagerly. Here was one to whom she might impart some of the secret thoughts and imaginings which even Maria Dodge would have called “outlandish”:

Mrs. Daggett nodded eagerly. Here was someone to whom she could share some of the secret thoughts and ideas that even Maria Dodge would have called “outlandish”:

“I know,” she said. “Sometimes I’ve wondered if—if mebbe folks don’t leave something or other after them—something you can’t see nor touch; but you can sense it, just as plain, in your mind. But land! I don’t know as I’d ought to mention it; of course you know I don’t mean ghosts and like that.”

“I know,” she said. “Sometimes I’ve thought about whether people leave something behind—something you can’t see or touch; but you can feel it clearly in your mind. But gosh! I’m not sure I should even bring it up; of course, you know I’m not talking about ghosts or anything like that.”

“You mean their—their thoughts, perhaps,” hesitated Lydia. “I can’t put it into words; but I know what you mean.”

“You mean their—their thoughts, maybe,” Lydia hesitated. “I can’t explain it; but I understand what you’re saying.”

Mrs. Daggett patted the girl’s hand kindly.

Mrs. Daggett gently patted the girl's hand.

“I’ve come to talk to you about the wall papers, dearie; Henry thought mebbe you’d like to see me, seeing I don’t forget so easy’s some. This room was done in a real pretty striped paper in two shades of buff. There’s a little of it left behind that door. Mrs. Bolton was a great hand to want things cheerful. She said it looked kind of sunshiny, even on a dark day. Poor dear, it fell harder on her than on anybody else when the crash came. She died the same week they took him to prison; and fer one, I was glad of it.”

“I came to talk to you about the wallpaper, dear; Henry thought you might like to see me since I don’t forget things as easily as some do. This room was decorated with a really nice striped paper in two shades of buff. There’s a bit of it left behind that door. Mrs. Bolton loved to have things cheerful. She said it looked kind of sunny, even on a dark day. Poor thing, it hit her harder than anyone when the crash happened. She died the same week they took him to prison, and honestly, I was glad about that.”

Mrs. Daggett wiped her kind eyes.

Mrs. Daggett wiped her gentle eyes.

“Mebbe you’ll think it’s a terrible thing for me to say,” she added hastily. “But she was such a delicate, soft-hearted sort of a woman: I couldn’t help feelin’ th’ Lord spared her a deal of bitter sorrow by taking her away. My! It does bring it all back to me so—the house and the yard, and all. We’d all got used to seeing it a ruin; and now— Whatever put it in your head, dearie, to want things put back just as they were? Papa was telling me this morning you was all for restoring the place. He thinks ’twould be more stylish and up-to-date if you was to put new-style paper on the walls, and let him furnish it up for you with nice golden oak. Henry’s got real good taste. You’d ought to see our sideboard he gave me Chris’mas, with a mirror and all.”

“Maybe you’ll think it’s a terrible thing for me to say,” she added quickly. “But she was such a delicate, kind-hearted woman: I couldn’t help feeling that the Lord saved her a lot of heartache by taking her away. Wow! It all comes back to me— the house and the yard, and everything. We had all gotten used to seeing it in ruins; and now— What made you want to put everything back the way it was, sweetheart? Dad was telling me this morning that you were all for restoring the place. He thinks it would be more stylish and modern if you put up new wallpaper and let him furnish it for you with nice golden oak. Henry has really good taste. You should see the sideboard he gave me for Christmas, with a mirror and everything.”

Having thus discharged her wifely duty, as it appeared to her, Mrs. Daggett promptly turned her back upon it.

Having fulfilled what she thought was her wifely duty, Mrs. Daggett quickly turned her back on it.

“But you don’t want any golden oak sideboards and like that in this house. Henry was telling me all about it, and how you were set on getting back the old Bolton furniture.”

“But you don’t want any fancy oak sideboards or anything like that in this house. Henry was telling me all about it, and how you were determined to get back the old Bolton furniture.”

“Do you think I could?” asked the girl eagerly. “It was all sold about here, wasn’t it? And don’t you think if I was willing to pay a great deal for it people would—”

“Do you think I could?” asked the girl eagerly. “It was all sold around here, right? And don’t you think if I was willing to pay a lot for it, people would—”

“’Course they would!” cried Mrs. Daggett, with cheerful assurance. “They’d be tickled half to death to get money for it. But, you see, dearie, it’s a long time ago, and some folks have moved away, and there’s been two or three fires, and I suppose some are not as careful as others; still—”

“Of course they would!” Mrs. Daggett said cheerfully. “They’d be thrilled to get money for it. But, you see, sweetie, it’s been a long time, and some people have moved away, plus there have been a couple of fires, and I guess some aren’t as careful as others; still—”

The smile faded on the girl’s lips.

The smile disappeared from the girl's lips.

“But I can get some of it back; don’t you think I can? I—I’ve quite set my heart on—restoring the house. I want it just as it used to be. The old furniture would suit the house so much better; don’t you think it would?”

“But I can get some of it back; don’t you think I can? I—I’ve really set my heart on restoring the house. I want it just like it used to be. The old furniture would fit the house so much better; don’t you think it would?”

Mrs. Daggett clapped her plump hands excitedly.

Mrs. Daggett clapped her chubby hands eagerly.

“I’ve just thought of a way!” she exclaimed. “And I’ll bet it’ll work, too. You know Henry he keeps th’ post office; an’ ’most everybody for miles around comes after their mail to th’ store. I’ll tell him to put up a sign, right where everybody will see; something like this: ‘Miss Lydia Orr wants to buy the old furniture of the Bolton house.’ And you might mention casual you’d pay good prices for it. ’Twas real good, solid furniture, I remember.... Come to think of it, Mrs. Bolton collected quite a lot of it right ’round here. She was a city girl when she married Andrew Bolton, an’ she took a great interest in queer old things. She bought a big tall clock out of somebody’s attic, and four-posted beds, the kind folks used to sleep in, an’ outlandish old cracked china plates with scenes on ’em. I recollect I gave her a blue and white teapot, with an eagle on the side that belonged to my grandmother. She thought it was perfectly elegant, and kept it full of rose-leaves and spice on the parlor mantelpiece. Land! I hadn’t thought of that teapot for years and years. I don’t know whatever became of it.”

“I just thought of a solution!” she exclaimed. “And I bet it’ll work, too. You know Henry—he runs the post office, and almost everyone for miles comes to the store for their mail. I’ll tell him to put up a sign where everyone can see it; something like this: ‘Miss Lydia Orr wants to buy the old furniture from the Bolton house.’ And you could casually mention that you’d pay good prices for it. It was really nice, solid furniture, I remember.... Now that I think about it, Mrs. Bolton collected quite a bit right around here. She was a city girl when she married Andrew Bolton, and she was really into unique old items. She bought a big tall clock from someone’s attic, and four-poster beds, the kind people used to sleep in, and weird old cracked china plates with scenes on them. I remember giving her a blue and white teapot, with an eagle on the side that belonged to my grandmother. She thought it was absolutely beautiful and kept it filled with rose petals and spices on the parlor mantelpiece. Wow! I hadn’t thought about that teapot in years. I don’t even know what happened to it.”

The sound of planes and hammers filled the silence that followed. Lydia was standing by the tall carved chair, her eyes downcast.

The noise of planes and hammers broke the silence that followed. Lydia was standing next to the tall carved chair, her eyes looking down.

“I’m glad you thought of—that notice,” she said at last. “If Mr. Daggett will see to it for me—I’ll stop at the office tomorrow. And now, if you have time, I’d so like you to go over the house with me. You can tell me about the wall papers and—”

“I’m glad you thought of that notice,” she finally said. “If Mr. Daggett can take care of it for me, I’ll swing by the office tomorrow. And now, if you have some time, I’d really like you to walk through the house with me. You can tell me about the wallpapers and—”

Mrs. Daggett arose with cheerful alacrity.

Mrs. Daggett got up with cheerful eagerness.

“I’d like nothing better,” she declared. “I ain’t been in the house for so long. Last time was the day of the auction; ’twas after they took the little girl away, I remember.... Oh, didn’t nobody tell you? There was one child—a real, nice little girl. I forget her name; Mrs. Bolton used to call her Baby and Darling and like that. She was an awful pretty little girl, about as old as my Nellie. I’ve often wondered what became of her. Some of her relatives took her away, after her mother was buried. Poor little thing—her ma dead an’ her pa shut up in prison—... Oh! yes; this was the parlor.... My! to think how the years have gone by, and me as slim as a match then. Now that’s what I call a handsome mantel; and ain’t the marble kept real pretty? There was all-colored rugs and a waxed floor in here, and a real old-fashioned sofa in that corner and a mahogany table with carved legs over here, and long lace curtains at the windows. I see they’ve fixed the ceilings as good as new and scraped all the old paper off the walls. There used to be some sort of patterned paper in here. I can’t seem to think what color it was.”

"I couldn’t want anything more," she said. "I haven’t been in the house for ages. The last time was on the day of the auction; it was after they took the little girl away, I remember... Oh, didn’t anyone tell you? There was one child—a really sweet little girl. I forget her name; Mrs. Bolton used to call her Baby and Darling and things like that. She was an incredibly pretty little girl, about the same age as my Nellie. I've often wondered what happened to her. Some of her relatives took her after her mother was buried. Poor little thing—her mom dead and her dad locked up in prison... Oh! yes; this was the parlor... My! to think how the years have flown by, and I was as slim as a match back then. Now that’s what I call a beautiful mantel; and isn’t the marble looking lovely? There were all kinds of colorful rugs and a waxed floor in here, and a real old-fashioned sofa in that corner, and a mahogany table with carved legs over here, and long lace curtains at the windows. I see they’ve fixed the ceilings to look as good as new and scraped all the old paper off the walls. There used to be some kind of patterned paper in here. I can’t seem to remember what color it was."

“I found quite a fresh piece behind the door,” said Lydia. “See; I’ve put all the good pieces from the different rooms together, and marked them. I was wondering if Mr. Daggett could go to Boston for me? I’m sure he could match the papers there. You could go, too, if you cared to.”

“I found a really nice piece behind the door,” said Lydia. “Look; I’ve collected all the good pieces from the different rooms and labeled them. I was wondering if Mr. Daggett could go to Boston for me? I’m sure he could find the matching papers there. You could go, too, if you wanted to.”

“To Boston!” exclaimed Mrs. Daggett; “me and Henry? Why, Miss Orr, what an idea! But Henry couldn’t no more leave the post office—he ain’t never left it a day since he was appointed postmaster. My, no! ’twouldn’t do for Henry to take a trip clear to Boston. And me—I’m so busy I’d be like a fly trying t’ get off sticky paper.... I do hate to see ’em struggle, myself.”

“To Boston!” exclaimed Mrs. Daggett. “Me and Henry? What a thought, Miss Orr! But Henry wouldn’t be able to leave the post office—he’s never taken a day off since he became postmaster. Oh, no! It wouldn’t be right for Henry to make a trip all the way to Boston. And me—I’m so busy I’d feel like a fly trying to escape from sticky paper.... I really hate to see them struggle, honestly.”

She followed the girl up the broad stair, once more safe and firm, talking steadily all the way.

She followed the girl up the wide stairs, feeling safe and secure again, chatting continuously the whole way.

There were four large chambers, their windows framing lovely vistas of stream and wood and meadow, with the distant blue of the far horizon melting into the summer sky. Mrs. Daggett stopped in the middle of the wide hall and looked about her wonderingly.

There were four spacious rooms, their windows showcasing beautiful views of the stream, woods, and meadows, with the distant blue of the far horizon blending into the summer sky. Mrs. Daggett paused in the center of the large hall and looked around in amazement.

“Why, yes,” she said slowly. “You certainly did show good sense in buying this old house. They don’t build them this way now-a-days. That’s what I said to Mrs. Deacon Whittle— You know some folks thought you were kind of foolish not to buy Mrs. Solomon Black’s house down in the village. But if you’re going to live here all alone, dearie, ain’t it going to be kind of lonesome—all these big rooms for a little body like you?”

“Why, yes,” she said slowly. “You really did have good sense in buying this old house. They don’t build them like this anymore. That’s what I told Mrs. Deacon Whittle— You know, some people thought it was a bit silly not to buy Mrs. Solomon Black’s house down in the village. But if you’re going to live here all by yourself, dear, isn’t it going to be kind of lonely—with all these big rooms for someone as small as you?”

“Tell me about it, please,” begged Lydia. “I—I’ve been wondering which room was his.”

“Please tell me about it,” Lydia pleaded. “I—I’ve been curious about which room was his.”

“You mean Andrew Bolton’s, I s’pose,” said Mrs. Daggett reluctantly. “But I hope you won’t worry any over what folks tells you about the day he was taken away. My! seems as if ’twas yesterday.”

“You mean Andrew Bolton’s, I suppose,” said Mrs. Daggett reluctantly. “But I hope you won’t stress over what people say about the day he was taken away. My! It feels like it was just yesterday.”

She moved softly into one of the spacious, sunny rooms and stood looking about her, as if her eyes beheld once more the tragedy long since folded into the past.

She softly stepped into one of the big, sunny rooms and stood there, looking around as if she were seeing the tragedy from the past all over again.

“I ain’t going to tell you anything sad,” she said under her breath. “It’s best forgot. This was their room; ain’t it nice an’ cheerful? I like a southwest room myself. And ’tain’t a bit warm here, what with the breeze sweeping in at the four big windows and smelling sweet of clover an’ locust blooms. And ain’t it lucky them trees didn’t get blown over last winter?”

“I’m not going to share anything sad,” she said quietly. “It’s better left in the past. This was their room; isn’t it nice and cheerful? I personally prefer a southwest room. And it’s not even a bit warm in here, with the breeze coming in through the four large windows and smelling sweet of clover and locust flowers. And isn’t it lucky those trees didn’t get blown over last winter?”

She turned abruptly toward the girl.

She suddenly turned to face the girl.

“Was you thinking of sleeping in this room, dearie? It used to have blue and white paper on it, and white paint as fresh as milk. It’d be nice and pleasant for a young lady, I should think.”

“Were you thinking of sleeping in this room, dear? It used to have blue and white wallpaper, and the white paint was as fresh as milk. I think it would be nice and comfortable for a young lady.”

Lydia shook her head.

Lydia shook her head.

“Not,” she said slowly, “if it was his room. I think I’d rather—which was the little girl’s room? You said there was a child?”

“Not,” she said slowly, “if it was his room. I think I’d rather— which was the little girl’s room? You said there was a child?”

“Now, I’m real sorry you feel that way,” sympathized Mrs. Daggett, “but I don’t know as I blame you, the way folks talk. You’d think they’d have forgot all about it by now, wouldn’t you? But land! it does seem as if bad thoughts and mean thoughts, and like that, was possessed to fasten right on to folks; and you can’t seem to shake ’em off, no more than them spiteful little stick-tights that get all over your clo’es.... This room right next belonged to their baby. Let me see; she must have been about three and a half or four years old when they took her away. See, there’s a door in between, so Mrs. Bolton could get to her quick in the night. I used to be that way, too, with my children.... You know we lost our two little girls that same winter, three and five, they were. But I know I wanted ’em right where I could hear ’em if they asked for a drink of water, or like that, in the night. Folks has a great notion now-a-days of putting their babies off by themselves and letting them cry it out, as they say. But I couldn’t ever do that; and Mrs. Andrew Bolton she wa’n’t that kind of a parent, either— I don’t know as they ought to be called mothers. No, she was more like me—liked to tuck the blankets around her baby in the middle of th’ night an’ pat her down all warm and nice. I’ve often wondered what became of that poor little orphan child. We never heard. Like enough she died. I shouldn’t wonder.”

“Now, I’m really sorry you feel that way,” Mrs. Daggett said with sympathy, “but I can’t say I blame you, given how people talk. You’d think they would have forgotten all about it by now, wouldn’t you? But goodness! It really does seem like bad thoughts and mean thoughts cling to people, and you can’t shake them off any more than those annoying little burrs that get all over your clothes.... This room right next door belonged to their baby. Let me see; she must have been about three and a half or four years old when they lost her. Look, there’s a door in between, so Mrs. Bolton could get to her quickly at night. I used to be that way, too, with my children.... You know we lost our two little girls that same winter, three and five years old, they were. But I wanted them right where I could hear them if they asked for a drink of water, or something like that, at night. People nowadays have a big idea about putting their babies off by themselves and letting them cry it out, as they say. But I could never do that; and Mrs. Andrew Bolton wasn’t that kind of parent, either—I don’t know if they should even be called mothers. No, she was more like me—she liked to tuck the blankets around her baby in the middle of the night and pat her down all warm and cozy. I’ve often wondered what happened to that poor little orphan child. We never heard. It’s likely she died. I wouldn’t be surprised.”

And Mrs. Daggett wiped the ready tears from her eyes.

And Mrs. Daggett wiped the tears from her eyes.

“But I guess you’ll think I’m a real old Aunty Doleful, going on this way,” she made haste to add.

“But I guess you’ll think I’m a total downer for saying all this,” she quickly added.

“There’s plenty of folks in Brookville as ’ll tell you how stuck-up an’ stylish Mrs. Andrew Bolton was, always dressed in silk of an afternoon and driving out with a two-horse team, an’ keeping two hired girls constant, besides a man to work in her flower garden and another for the barn. But of course she supposed they were really rich and could afford it. He never let on to her, after things begun to go to pieces; and folks blamed her for it, afterwards. Her heart was weak, and he knew it, all along. And then I suppose he thought mebbe things would take a turn.... Yes; the paper in this room was white with little wreaths of pink roses tied up with blue ribbons all over it. ’Twas furnished up real pretty with white furniture, and there was ruffled muslin curtains with dots on ’em at the windows and over the bed; Mrs. Andrew Bolton certainly did fix things up pretty, and to think you’re going to have it just the same way. Well, I will say you couldn’t do any better.... But, land! if there isn’t the sun going down behind the hill, and me way out here, with Henry’s supper to get, and Dolly champing his bit impatient. There’s one lucky thing, though; he’ll travel good, going towards home; he won’t stop to get his tail over the lines, neither.”

“There are plenty of people in Brookville who will tell you how snobbish and stylish Mrs. Andrew Bolton was, always dressed in silk in the afternoon and going out with a two-horse team, plus keeping two hired girls on hand all the time, along with a man to work in her flower garden and another for the barn. But of course, she thought they were actually wealthy and could afford it. He never let on to her after things started falling apart, and people blamed her for it later. Her heart was weak, and he knew that all along. Then I guess he thought maybe things would turn around.... Yes; the wallpaper in this room was white with little wreaths of pink roses tied with blue ribbons all over it. It was decorated really nicely with white furniture, and there were ruffled muslin curtains with dots on them at the windows and over the bed; Mrs. Andrew Bolton definitely knew how to make things look nice, and to think you’re going to have it just the same way. Well, I will say you couldn’t do any better.... But goodness! if the sun isn’t going down behind the hill, and I’m way out here, with Henry’s dinner to make, and Dolly chomping at the bit impatiently. There’s one lucky thing, though; he’ll ride well heading home; he won’t stop to get his tail over the lines, either.”

An hour later, when the long summer twilight was deepening into gloom, Jim Dodge crossed the empty library and paused at the open door of the room beyond. The somber light from the two tall windows fell upon the figure of the girl. She was sitting before Andrew Bolton’s desk, her head upon her folded arms. Something in the spiritless droop of her shoulders and the soft dishevelment of her fair hair suggested weariness—sleep, perhaps. But as the young man hesitated on the threshold the sound of a muffled sob escaped the quiet figure. He turned noiselessly and went away, sorry and ashamed, because unwittingly he had stumbled upon the clew he had long been seeking.

An hour later, as the long summer twilight turned into darkness, Jim Dodge walked across the empty library and paused at the open door of the room beyond. The dim light from the two tall windows illuminated the girl sitting at Andrew Bolton’s desk, her head resting on her folded arms. The way her shoulders drooped and her fair hair fell in soft disarray suggested weariness—maybe even sleep. But as the young man lingered at the threshold, a muffled sob escaped her quiet figure. He turned quietly and walked away, feeling sorry and ashamed, because he had unintentionally uncovered the clue he had been searching for all along.

Chapter XI.

“Beside this stone wall I want flowers,” Lydia was saying to her landscape-gardener, as she persisted in calling Jim Dodge. “Hollyhocks and foxgloves and pinies—I shall never say peony in Brookville—and pansies, sweet williams, lads’ love, iris and sweetbrier. Mrs. Daggett has promised to give me some roots.”

“Next to this stone wall, I want flowers,” Lydia was telling her landscape gardener, as she continued to call Jim Dodge. “Hollyhocks, foxgloves, and peonies—I’ll never call them peonies in Brookville—and pansies, sweet williams, lovers’ cushions, irises, and sweetbriar. Mrs. Daggett promised to give me some roots.”

He avoided her eyes as she faced him in the bright glow of the morning sunlight.

He looked away from her as she faced him in the bright morning sunlight.

“Very well, Miss Orr,” he said, with cold respect. “You want a border here about four feet wide, filled with old-fashioned perennials.”

“Sure, Miss Orr,” he said, with stiff respect. “You want a border here about four feet wide, filled with traditional perennials.”

He had been diligent in his study of the books she had supplied him with.

He had been hardworking in his study of the books she had given him.

“A herbaceous border of that sort in front of the stone wall will give quite the latest effect in country-house decoration,” he went on professionally. “Ramblers of various colors might be planted at the back, and there should be a mixture of bulbs among the taller plants to give color in early spring.”

“A herbaceous border like that in front of the stone wall will create a really modern look in country-house decor,” he continued, speaking in a professional tone. “You could plant ramblers of different colors at the back, and there should be a mix of bulbs among the taller plants to add some color in early spring.”

She listened doubtfully.

She listened with skepticism.

“I don’t know about the ramblers,” she said. “Were there ramblers—twenty years ago? I want it as nearly as possible just as it was. Mrs. Daggett told me yesterday about the flower-border here. You—of course you don’t remember the place at all; do you?”

“I don’t know about the walkers,” she said. “Were there walkers—twenty years ago? I want it to be as close as possible to how it was. Mrs. Daggett told me yesterday about the flower border here. You—of course you don’t remember the place at all; do you?”

He reddened slightly under her intent gaze.

He blushed a little under her focused stare.

“Oh, I remember something about it,” he told her; “the garden was a long time going down. There were flowers here a few years back; but the grass and weeds got the better of them.”

“Oh, I remember something about it,” he said to her; “the garden took a long time to decline. There were flowers here a few years ago; but the grass and weeds overtook them.”

“And do you—remember the Boltons?” she persisted. “I was so interested in what Mrs. Daggett told me about the family yesterday. It seems strange to think no one has lived here since. And now that I—it is to be my home, I can’t help thinking about them.”

“And do you—remember the Boltons?” she kept asking. “I was really intrigued by what Mrs. Daggett shared with me about the family yesterday. It feels weird to think no one has lived here since then. And now that I—this is going to be my home, I can’t help but think about them.”

“You should have built a new house,” said Jim Dodge. “A new house would have been better and cheaper, in the end.”

“You should have built a new house,” Jim Dodge said. “A new house would have been better and cheaper in the long run.”

He thrust his spade deep, a sign that he considered the conversation at an end.

He dug his spade in deep, signaling that he thought the conversation was over.

“Tell one of the other men to dig this,” she objected. “I want to make a list of the plants we need and get the order out.”

“Tell one of the other guys to do this,” she said. “I want to make a list of the plants we need and get the order placed.”

“I can do that tonight, Miss Orr,” he returned, going on with his digging. “The men are busy in the orchards this morning.”

“I can do that tonight, Miss Orr,” he replied, continuing his digging. “The guys are busy in the orchards this morning.”

“You want me to go away,” she inferred swiftly.

"You want me to leave," she quickly realized.

He flung down his spade.

He threw down his shovel.

“It is certainly up to me to obey orders,” he said. “Pardon me, if I seem to have forgotten the fact. Shall we make the list now?”

“It’s definitely my responsibility to follow orders,” he said. “Excuse me if I seem to have overlooked that. Should we make the list now?”

Inwardly he was cursing himself for his stupidity. Perhaps he had been mistaken the night before. His fancy had taken a swift leap in the dark and landed—where? There was a sort of scornful honesty in Jim Dodge’s nature which despised all manner of shams and petty deceits. His code also included a strict minding of his own business. He told himself rather sharply that he was a fool for suspecting that Lydia Orr was other than she had represented herself to be. She had been crying the night before. What of that? Other girls cried over night and smiled the next morning—his sister Fanny, for example. It was an inexplicable habit of women. His mother had once told him, rather vaguely, that it did her good to have a regular crying-spell. It relieved her nerves, she said, and sort of braced her up....

Inwardly he was cursing himself for his stupidity. Maybe he had been wrong the night before. His imagination had taken a quick leap into the unknown and landed—where? There was a kind of scornful honesty in Jim Dodge's character that despised all kinds of fakes and petty lies. His personal code also emphasized minding his own business. He told himself firmly that he was a fool for thinking that Lydia Orr was anything other than who she had claimed to be. She had been crying the night before. So what? Other girls cried at night and smiled the next morning—like his sister Fanny, for instance. It was an inexplicable habit of women. His mother had once told him, somewhat vaguely, that it did her good to have a regular crying session. It relieved her nerves, she said, and kind of gave her a boost....

“Of course I didn’t mean that,” Lydia was at some pains to explain, as the two walked toward the veranda where there were chairs and a table.

“Of course I didn’t mean that,” Lydia tried hard to explain, as the two walked toward the porch where there were chairs and a table.

She was looking fair and dainty in a gown of some thin white stuff, through which her neck and arms showed slenderly.

She looked pretty and delicate in a dress made of thin white fabric, through which her neck and arms appeared slender.

“It’s too warm to dig in the ground this morning,” she decided. “And anyway, planning the work is far more important.”

“It’s too warm to dig in the ground this morning,” she thought. “Besides, planning the work is way more important.”

“Than doing it?” he asked quizzically. “If we’d done nothing but plan all this; why you see—”

“Than doing it?” he asked, puzzled. “If we’d only spent time planning all this; you see—”

He made a large gesture which included the carpenters at work on the roof, painters perilously poised on tall ladders and a half dozen men busy spraying the renovated orchards.

He made a big gesture that included the carpenters working on the roof, painters balancing on tall ladders, and half a dozen men busy spraying the newly renovated orchards.

“I see,” she returned with a smile, “—now that you’ve so kindly pointed it out to me.”

“I see,” she replied with a smile, “—now that you’ve pointed it out to me so kindly.”

He leveled a keen glance at her. It was impossible not to see her this morning in the light of what he thought he had discovered the night before.

He gave her a sharp look. It was hard not to see her differently this morning after what he thought he had figured out the night before.

“I’ve done nothing but make plans all my life,” she went on gravely. “Ever since I can remember I’ve been thinking—thinking and planning what I should do when I grew up. It seemed such a long, long time—being just a little girl, I mean, and not able to do what I wished. But I kept on thinking and planning, and all the while I was growing up; and then at last—it all happened as I wished.”

“I’ve done nothing but make plans my whole life,” she continued seriously. “Since I can remember, I’ve been thinking—thinking and planning what I should do when I grew up. It felt like such a long time—being just a little girl, I mean, and not being able to do what I wanted. But I kept thinking and planning, and all the while I was growing up; and then finally—it all happened as I wanted.”

She appeared to wait for his question. But he remained silent, staring at the blue rim of distant hills.

She seemed to be waiting for his question. But he stayed quiet, looking at the blue outline of the distant hills.

“You don’t ask me—you don’t seem to care what I was planning,” she said, her voice timid and uncertain.

“You don’t ask me—you don’t seem to care what I was planning,” she said, her voice soft and unsure.

He glanced quickly at her. Something in her look stirred him curiously. It did not occur to him that her appeal and his instant response to it were as old as the race.

He glanced at her quickly. There was something in her look that intrigued him. He didn't realize that her attraction and his immediate reaction to it were as old as humanity itself.

“I wish you would tell me,” he urged. “Tell me everything!”

“I wish you would tell me,” he said eagerly. “Tell me everything!”

She drew a deep breath, her eyes misty with dreams.

She took a deep breath, her eyes misty with dreams.

“For a long time I taught school,” she went on, “but I couldn’t save enough that way. I never could have saved enough, even if I had lived on bread and water. I wanted—I needed a great deal of money, and I wasn’t clever nor particularly well educated. Sometimes I thought if I could only marry a millionaire—”

“For a long time, I taught school,” she continued, “but I couldn’t save enough that way. I never would have been able to save enough, even if I lived on just bread and water. I wanted—I needed a lot of money, and I wasn’t very smart or particularly well-educated. Sometimes I thought if I could just marry a millionaire—”

He stared at her incredulously.

He looked at her in disbelief.

“You don’t mean that,” he said with some impatience.

“You don’t really mean that,” he said a bit impatiently.

She sighed.

She let out a sigh.

“I’m telling you just what happened,” she reminded him. “It seemed the only way to get what I wanted. I thought I shouldn’t mind that, or—anything, if I could only have as much money as I needed.”

“I’m telling you exactly what happened,” she reminded him. “It felt like the only way to get what I wanted. I thought I shouldn’t care about that, or—anything, as long as I could have as much money as I needed.”

A sense of sudden violent anger flared up within him. Did the girl realize what she was saying?

A wave of sudden, intense anger rose up in him. Did the girl understand what she was saying?

She glanced up at him.

She looked up at him.

“I never meant to tell any one about that part of it,” she said hurriedly. “And—it wasn’t necessary, after all; I got the money another way.”

“I never meant to tell anyone about that part,” she said quickly. “And—it wasn’t necessary after all; I got the money another way.”

He bit off the point of a pencil he had been sharpening with laborious care.

He bit off the tip of a pencil he had been sharpening with great effort.

“I should probably never have had a chance to marry a millionaire,” she concluded reminiscently. “I’m not beautiful enough.”

“I probably never should have had a chance to marry a millionaire," she reflected. "I'm not attractive enough.”

With what abominable clearness she understood the game: the marriage-market; the buyer and the price.

With what terrible clarity she understood the game: the marriage market; the buyer and the price.

“I—didn’t suppose you were like that,” he muttered, after what seemed a long silence.

“I didn’t think you were like that,” he mumbled, after what felt like a long silence.

She seemed faintly surprised.

She looked a bit surprised.

“Of course you don’t know me,” she said quickly. “Does any man know any woman, I wonder?”

“Of course you don’t know me,” she said quickly. “I wonder, does any man really know any woman?”

“They think they do,” he stated doggedly; “and that amounts to the same thing.”

“They think they do,” he said stubbornly; “and that means the same thing.”

His thoughts reverted for an uncomfortable instant to Wesley Elliot and Fanny. It was only too easy to see through Fanny.

His thoughts briefly went back to Wesley Elliot and Fanny. It was all too easy to see through Fanny.

“Most of them are simple souls, and thank heaven for it!”

“Most of them are simple people, and thank goodness for that!”

His tone was fervently censorious.

His tone was extremely critical.

She smiled understandingly.

She smiled knowingly.

“Perhaps I ought to tell you further that a rich man—not a millionaire; but rich enough—actually did ask me to marry him, and I refused.”

“Maybe I should mention that a wealthy man—not a millionaire, but still pretty rich—actually asked me to marry him, and I turned him down.”

“H’mph!”

"Hmph!"

“But,” she added calmly, “I think I should have married him, if I had not had money left me first—before he asked me, I mean. I knew all along that what I had determined to do, I could do best alone.”

“But,” she added calmly, “I think I would have married him if I hadn’t inherited money first—before he asked me, I mean. I knew all along that what I had decided to do, I could do best on my own.”

He stared at her from under gathered brows. He still felt that curious mixture of shame and anger burning hotly within.

He looked at her with furrowed brows. He still felt that strange mix of shame and anger boiling inside him.

“Just why are you telling me all this?” he demanded roughly.

“Why are you telling me all this?” he asked harshly.

She returned his look quietly.

She quietly met his gaze.

“Because,” she said, “you have been trying to guess my secret for a long time and you have succeeded; haven’t you?”

“Because,” she said, “you’ve been trying to figure out my secret for a long time, and you’ve finally succeeded; haven’t you?”

He was speechless.

He was at a loss for words.

“You have been wondering about me, all along. I could see that, of course. I suppose everybody in Brookville has been wondering and—and talking. I meant to be frank and open about it—to tell right out who I was and what I came to do. But—somehow—I couldn’t.... It didn’t seem possible, when everybody—you see I thought it all happened so long ago people would have forgotten. I supposed they would be just glad to get their money back. I meant to give it to them—all, every dollar of it. I didn’t care if it took all I had.... And then—I heard you last night when you crossed the library. I hoped—you would ask me why—but you didn’t. I thought, first, of telling Mrs. Daggett; she is a kind soul. I had to tell someone, because he is coming home soon, and I may need—help.”

“You’ve been curious about me this whole time. I could tell, of course. I guess everyone in Brookville has been wondering and talking. I wanted to be honest and clear about it—to straight-up tell you who I am and what I’m here for. But—somehow—I just couldn’t. It didn’t seem right when everyone—you see, I thought it all happened so long ago that people would have forgotten. I figured they’d just be happy to get their money back. I intended to give it to them—all of it, every last dollar. I didn’t care if it took everything I had. And then—I heard you last night when you walked through the library. I hoped—you would ask me why—but you didn’t. I first considered telling Mrs. Daggett; she’s a kind person. I had to confide in someone because he’s coming home soon, and I might need—help.”

Her eyes were solemn, beseeching, compelling.

Her eyes were serious, pleading, and captivating.

His anger died suddenly, leaving only a sort of indignant pity for her unfriended youth.

His anger faded quickly, replaced by a feeling of indignant pity for her isolated youth.

“You are—” he began, then stopped short. A painter was swiftly descending his ladder, whistling as he came.

“You are—” he started, then abruptly paused. A painter was quickly coming down his ladder, whistling as he descended.

“My name,” she said, without appearing to notice, “is Lydia Orr Bolton. No one seems to remember—perhaps they didn’t know my mother’s name was Orr. My uncle took me away from here. I was only a baby. It seemed best to—”

“My name,” she said, seemingly unaware, “is Lydia Orr Bolton. No one seems to remember—maybe they didn’t know my mother’s name was Orr. My uncle took me away from here. I was just a baby. It seemed best to—”

“Where are they now?” he asked guardedly.

“Where are they now?” he asked cautiously.

The painter had disappeared behind the house. But he could hear heavy steps on the roof over their heads.

The painter had vanished behind the house. But he could hear heavy footsteps on the roof above them.

“Both are dead,” she replied briefly. “No one knew my uncle had much money; we lived quite simply and unpretentiously in South Boston. They never told me about the money; and all those years I was praying for it! Well, it came to me—in time.”

“Both are dead,” she replied shortly. “No one knew my uncle had much money; we lived pretty simply and down-to-earth in South Boston. They never mentioned the money to me; and all those years I was hoping for it! Well, it finally came to me—in time.”

His eyes asked a pitying question.

His eyes seemed to ask a sympathetic question.

“Oh, yes,” she sighed. “I knew about father. They used to take me to visit him in the prison. Of course I didn’t understand, at first. But gradually, as I grew older, I began to realize what had happened—to him and to me. It was then I began to make plans. He would be free, sometime; he would need a home. Once he tried to escape, with some other men. A guard shot my father; he was in the prison-hospital a long time. They let me see him then without bars between, because they were sure he would die.”

“Oh, yes,” she sighed. “I knew about Dad. They used to take me to visit him in prison. At first, I didn’t get it. But as I got older, I started to understand what happened—to him and to me. That's when I began to make plans. He would be free someday; he would need a home. Once, he tried to escape with some other guys. A guard shot my dad; he was in the prison hospital for a long time. They let me see him then without bars in between because they were sure he was going to die.”

“For God’s sake,” he interrupted hoarsely. “Was there no one—?”

“For God’s sake,” he interrupted hoarsely. “Was there no one—?”

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“That was after my aunt died: I went alone. They watched me closely at first; but afterward they were kinder. He used to talk about home—always about home. He meant this house, I found. It was then I made up my mind to do anything to get the money.... You see I knew he could never be happy here unless the old wrongs were righted first. I saw I must do all that; and when, after my uncle’s death, I found that I was rich—really rich, I came here as soon as I could. There wasn’t any time to lose.”

"That was after my aunt passed away: I went by myself. At first, they kept a close eye on me; but later, they were friendlier. He used to talk about home—always about home. I realized he meant this house. That was when I decided to do whatever it took to get the money.... You see, I knew he could never be happy here unless the old wrongs were fixed first. I realized I had to take care of that; and after my uncle died, when I discovered that I was wealthy—truly wealthy, I came here as quickly as I could. There was no time to waste."

She fell silent, her eyes shining luminously under half closed lids. She seemed unconscious of his gaze riveted upon her face. It was as if a curtain had been drawn aside by her painful effort. He was seeing her clearly now and without cloud of passion—in all her innocence, her sadness, set sacredly apart from other women by the long devotion of her thwarted youth. An immense compassion took possession of him. He could have fallen at her feet praying her forgiveness for his mean suspicions, his harsh judgment.

She fell silent, her eyes shining brightly under half-closed lids. She seemed unaware of his stare fixed on her face. It was as if a curtain had been pulled back by her painful effort. He saw her clearly now, free from the haze of passion—in all her innocence, her sadness, set apart from other women by the long devotion of her unfulfilled youth. A deep compassion overwhelmed him. He could have fallen at her feet, begging for her forgiveness for his petty doubts and harsh judgments.

The sound of hammers on the veranda roof above their heads appeared to rouse her.

The sound of hammers on the porch roof above their heads seemed to wake her up.

“Don’t you think I ought to tell—everybody?” she asked hurriedly.

“Don’t you think I should tell everyone?” she asked quickly.

He considered her question in silence for a moment. The bitterness against Andrew Bolton had grown and strengthened with the years into something rigid, inexorable. Since early boyhood he had grown accustomed to the harsh, unrelenting criticisms, the brutal epithets applied to this man who had been trusted with money and had defaulted. Even children, born long after the failure, reviled the name of the man who had made their hard lot harder. It had been the juvenile custom to throw stones at the house he had lived in. He remembered with fresh shame the impish glee with which, in company with other boys of his own age, he had trampled the few surviving flowers and broken down the shrubs in the garden. The hatred of Bolton, like some malignant growth, had waxed monstrous from what it preyed upon, ruining and distorting the simple kindly life of the village. She was waiting for his answer.

He thought about her question in silence for a moment. The resentment toward Andrew Bolton had built up over the years into something unyielding and relentless. Since he was a young boy, he had gotten used to the harsh, constant criticisms, the cruel insults directed at this man who had been trusted with money and had betrayed that trust. Even kids born long after the failure looked down on the name of the man who had made their tough lives even tougher. It had been a childish habit to throw stones at the house he had lived in. He remembered with fresh embarrassment the mischievous joy he felt while stomping on the few surviving flowers and trampling the bushes in the garden alongside other boys his age. The hatred for Bolton, like a spreading disease, had grown monstrous from what it fed on, ruining and twisting the simple, kind life of the village. She was waiting for his answer.

“It would seem so much more honest,” she said in a tired voice. “Now they can only think me eccentric, foolishly extravagant, lavishly generous—when I am trying— I didn’t dare to ask Deacon Whittle or Judge Fulsom for a list of the creditors, so I paid a large sum—far more than they would have asked—for the house. And since then I have bought the old bank building. I should like to make a library there.”

“It would feel a lot more honest,” she said in a tired voice. “Now they can only see me as eccentric, foolishly extravagant, or overly generous—when I'm really trying—I didn’t dare to ask Deacon Whittle or Judge Fulsom for a list of the creditors, so I paid a large amount—way more than they would have asked—for the house. And since then, I’ve bought the old bank building. I would like to turn it into a library.”

“Yes, I know,” he said huskily.

"Yeah, I know," he said hoarsely.

“Then the furniture—I shall pay a great deal for that. I want the house to look just as it used to, when father comes home. You see he had an additional sentence for trying to escape and for conspiracy; and since then his mind—he doesn’t seem to remember everything. Sometimes he calls me Margaret. He thinks I am—mother.”

“Then the furniture—I’m going to spend a lot on that. I want the house to look just like it used to when Dad comes home. You see, he got an extra sentence for trying to escape and for conspiracy; and since then his mind—he doesn’t seem to remember everything. Sometimes he calls me Margaret. He thinks I’m—Mom.”

Her voice faltered a little.

Her voice wavered slightly.

“You mustn’t tell them,” he said vehemently. “You mustn’t!”

“You can't tell them,” he said passionately. “You can't!”

He saw with terrible clearness what it would be like: the home-coming of the half-imbecile criminal, and the staring eyes, the pointing fingers of all Brookville leveled at him. She would be overborne by the shame of it all—trampled like a flower in the mire.

He saw clearly what it would be like: the return of the half-witted criminal, and the staring eyes, the pointing fingers of everyone in Brookville directed at him. She would be crushed by all the shame—trampled like a flower in the mud.

She seemed faintly disappointed.

She seemed a bit let down.

“But I would far rather tell,” she persisted. “I have had so much to conceal—all my life!”

“But I really want to share,” she insisted. “I've had so much to hide—all my life!”

She flung out her hands in a gesture of utter weariness.

She threw her hands out in a gesture of complete exhaustion.

“I was never allowed to mention father to anyone,” she went on. “My aunt was always pointing out what a terrible thing it would be for any one to find out—who I was. She didn’t want me to know; but uncle insisted. I think he was sorry for—father.... Oh, you don’t know what it is like to be in prison for years—to have all the manhood squeezed out of one, drop by drop! I think if it hadn’t been for me he would have died long ago. I used to pretend I was very gay and happy when I went to see him. He wanted me to be like that. It pleased him to think my life had not been clouded by what he called his mistake.... He didn’t intend to wreck the bank, Mr. Dodge. He thought he was going to make the village rich and prosperous.”

“I was never allowed to mention my dad to anyone,” she continued. “My aunt always pointed out how terrible it would be for anyone to find out who I was. She didn’t want me to know, but my uncle insisted. I think he felt sorry for my dad... Oh, you have no idea what it's like to be stuck in prison for years—having your manhood drained away, drop by drop! I think if it weren’t for me, he would have died a long time ago. I used to pretend I was really cheerful and happy when I visited him. He wanted me to be that way. It made him happy to think my life wasn’t overshadowed by what he called his mistake... He never meant to ruin the bank, Mr. Dodge. He thought he was going to make the village rich and thriving.”

She leaned forward. “I have learned to smile during all these years. But now, I want to tell everybody—I long to be free from pretending! Can’t you see?”

She leaned forward. “I've learned to smile over all these years. But now, I want to tell everyone—I yearn to be free from pretending! Can’t you see?”

Something big and round in his throat hurt him so that he could not answer at once. He clenched his hands, enraged by the futility of his pity for her.

Something big and round in his throat hurt so much that he couldn't respond right away. He clenched his hands, frustrated by the uselessness of his pity for her.

“Mrs. Daggett seems a kind soul,” she murmured. “She would be my friend. I am sure of it. But—the others—”

“Mrs. Daggett seems like a kind person,” she said softly. “She would be my friend. I'm certain of it. But—the others—”

She sighed.

She sighed.

“I used to fancy how they would all come to the station to meet him—after I had paid everybody, I mean—how they would crowd about him and take his hand and tell him they were glad it was all over; then I would bring him home, and he would never even guess it had stood desolate during all these years. He has forgotten so much already; but he remembers home—oh, quite perfectly. I went to see him last week, and he spoke of the gardens and orchards. That is how I knew how to have things planted: he told me.”

“I used to imagine how everyone would come to the station to meet him—after I had settled everything, of course—how they would gather around him, shake his hand, and say they were glad it was all over; then I would take him home, and he would never even realize it had been empty for all those years. He’s forgotten so much already, but he remembers home—oh, perfectly. I visited him last week, and he talked about the gardens and orchards. That’s how I learned how to plant things: he told me.”

He got hastily to his feet: her look, her voice—the useless smart of it all was swiftly growing unbearable.

He quickly got to his feet: her look, her voice—the pointless sting of it all was rapidly becoming unbearable.

“You must wait—I must think!” he said unsteadily. “You ought not to have told me.”

“You need to wait—I need to think!” he said shakily. “You shouldn’t have told me.”

“Do you think I should have told the minister, instead?” she asked rather piteously. “He has been very kind; but somehow—”

“Do you think I should have told the minister instead?” she asked, sounding somewhat sorry. “He’s been really nice; but somehow—”

“What! Wesley Elliot?”

“What! Wesley Elliot?”

His face darkened.

His expression soured.

“Thank heaven you did not tell him! I am at least no—”

“Thank goodness you didn’t tell him! I am at least not—”

He checked himself with an effort.

He made an effort to hold himself back.

“See here,” he said: “You—you mustn’t speak to any one of what you have told me—not for the present, anyway. I want you to promise me.”

“Look,” he said, “you—can’t tell anyone what you just told me—not right now, anyway. I need you to promise me.”

Her slight figure sagged wearily against the back of her chair. She was looking up at him like a child spent with an unavailing passion of grief.

Her small frame slumped tiredly against the back of her chair. She was gazing up at him like a child worn out from a futile sorrow.

“I have promised that so many times,” she murmured: “I have concealed everything so long—it will be easier for me.”

“I've promised that so many times,” she whispered. “I've kept everything hidden for so long—it'll be easier for me.”

“It will be easier for you,” he agreed quickly; “and—perhaps better, on the whole.”

“It'll be easier for you,” he quickly agreed; “and—maybe better, overall.”

“But they will not know they are being paid—they won’t understand—”

“But they won’t realize they’re being paid—they won’t get it—”

“That makes no difference,” he decided. “It would make them, perhaps, less contented to know where the money was coming from. Tell me, does your servant—this woman you brought from Boston; does she know?”

"That doesn't matter," he concluded. "Knowing where the money is coming from might make them less happy. Tell me, does your servant—the woman you brought from Boston; does she know?"

“You mean Martha? I—I’m not sure. She was a servant in my uncle’s home for years. She wanted to live with me, so I sent for her. I never spoke to her about—father. She seems devoted to me. I have thought it would be necessary to tell her—before— He is coming in September. Everything will be finished by then.”

“You mean Martha? I—I’m not sure. She worked as a servant in my uncle’s house for years. She wanted to move in with me, so I called for her. I never talked to her about—father. She seems really loyal to me. I’ve thought it would be necessary to tell her—before— He’s coming in September. Everything will be wrapped up by then.”

His eyes were fixed blankly on the hedge; something—a horse’s ears, perhaps—was bobbing slowly up and down; a faint rattle of wheels came to their ears.

His eyes were blankly staring at the hedge; something—maybe a horse’s ears—was bobbing slowly up and down; a faint rattling of wheels reached their ears.

“Don’t tell anyone, yet,” he urged, and stepped down from the veranda, his unseeing gaze still fixed upon the slow advance of those bobbing ears.

“Don’t tell anyone, yet,” he urged, stepping down from the veranda, his unfocused gaze still locked on the slow approach of those bobbing ears.

“Someone is coming,” she said.

“Someone's coming,” she said.

He glanced at her, marveling at the swift transition in her face. A moment before she had been listless, sad, disheartened by his apparent disapproval of her plans. Now all at once the cloud had vanished; she was once more cheerful, calm, even smiling.

He looked at her, amazed by the quick change in her expression. Just a moment ago, she had seemed indifferent, down, and discouraged by his obvious disapproval of her plans. Now, all of a sudden, the cloud had lifted; she was cheerful again, calm, and even smiling.

She too had been looking and had at once recognized the four persons seated in the shabby old carryall which at that moment turned in at the gate.

She had also been looking and immediately recognized the four people sitting in the worn-out old carriage that just turned in at the gate.

“I am to have visitors,” she said tranquilly.

“I’m having visitors,” she said calmly.

His eyes reluctantly followed hers. There were four women in the approaching vehicle.

His eyes hesitantly followed hers. There were four women in the approaching vehicle.

As on another occasion, the young man beat a swift retreat.

As before, the young man quickly left.

Chapter XII.

“I am sure I don’t know what you’ll think of us gadding about in the morning so,” began Mrs. Dix, as she caught sight of Lydia.

“I’m sure I have no idea what you’ll think of us wandering around in the morning like this,” started Mrs. Dix as she noticed Lydia.

Mrs. Dix was sitting in the back seat of the carryall with Mrs. Dodge. The two girls were in front. Lydia noticed mechanically that both were freshly gowned in white and that Fanny, who was driving, eyed her with haughty reserve from under the brim of her flower-laden hat. Ellen Dix had turned her head to gaze after Jim Dodge’s retreating figure; her eyes returned to Lydia with an expression of sulky reluctance.

Mrs. Dix was sitting in the back seat of the car with Mrs. Dodge. The two girls were in the front. Lydia noticed absentmindedly that both were dressed in white and that Fanny, who was driving, looked at her with a haughty attitude from beneath the brim of her flower-covered hat. Ellen Dix turned her head to watch Jim Dodge walk away; her eyes came back to Lydia with a look of sulky reluctance.

“I’m so glad to see you,” said Lydia. “Won’t you come in?”

“I’m so happy to see you,” said Lydia. “Will you come in?”

“I should like to,” said Mrs. Dodge. “Jim has been telling us about the improvements, all along.”

“I’d like to,” said Mrs. Dodge. “Jim has been updating us about the improvements the whole time.”

“It certainly does look nice,” chimed in Mrs. Dix. “I wouldn’t have believed it possible, in such a little time, too. Just cramp that wheel a little more, Fanny.”

“It really does look nice,” added Mrs. Dix. “I wouldn’t have thought it was possible, especially in such a short time. Just tighten that wheel a little more, Fanny.”

The two older women descended from the carryall and began looking eagerly around.

The two older women got out of the carriage and started to look around excitedly.

“Just see how nice the grass looks,” said Mrs. Dodge. “And the flowers! My! I didn’t suppose Jim was that smart at fixing things up.... Aren’t you going to get out, girls?”

“Just look at how nice the grass looks,” said Mrs. Dodge. “And the flowers! Wow! I didn’t think Jim was so good at fixing things up.... Aren’t you girls going to get out?”

The two girls still sat on the high front seat of the carryall; both were gazing at Lydia in her simple morning frock. There were no flowers on Lydia’s Panama hat; nothing but a plain black band; but it had an air of style and elegance. Fanny was wishing she had bought a plain hat without roses. Ellen tossed her dark head:

The two girls were still sitting on the high front seat of the carryall, both staring at Lydia in her simple morning dress. There were no flowers on Lydia’s Panama hat, just a plain black band, but it had a touch of style and elegance. Fanny wished she had bought a plain hat without the roses. Ellen tossed her dark hair:

“I don’t know,” she said. “You aren’t going to stay long; are you, mother?”

“I don’t know,” she said. “You’re not going to stay long, are you, mom?”

“For pity sake, Ellen!” expostulated Mrs. Dodge briskly. “Of course you’ll get out, and you, too, Fanny. The horse’ll stand.”

“For goodness’ sake, Ellen!” Mrs. Dodge said quickly. “Of course, you’ll get out, and you, too, Fanny. The horse will be fine.”

“Please do!” entreated Lydia.

"Please do!" urged Lydia.

Thus urged, the girls reluctantly descended. Neither was in the habit of concealing her feelings under the convenient cloak of society observance, and both were jealously suspicious of Lydia Orr. Fanny had met her only the week before, walking with Wesley Elliot along the village street. And Mrs. Solomon Black had told Mrs. Fulsom, and Mrs. Fulsom had told Mrs. Deacon Whittle, and Mrs. Whittle had told another woman, who had felt it to be her Christian duty (however unpleasant) to inform Fanny that the minister was “payin’ attention to Miss Orr.”

Thus encouraged, the girls unwillingly went down. Neither had a habit of hiding her feelings behind the convenient mask of social norms, and both were suspicious of Lydia Orr. Fanny had only met her the week before, walking with Wesley Elliot down the village street. And Mrs. Solomon Black had told Mrs. Fulsom, and Mrs. Fulsom had told Mrs. Deacon Whittle, and Mrs. Whittle had told another woman, who believed it was her Christian duty (no matter how uncomfortable) to inform Fanny that the minister was “paying attention to Miss Orr.”

“Of course,” the woman had pointed out, “it wasn’t to be wondered at, special, seeing the Orr girl had every chance in the world to catch him—living right in the same house with him.” Then she had further stated her opinions of men in general for Fanny’s benefit. All persons of the male sex, according to this woman, were easily put upon, deceived and otherwise led astray by artful young women from the city, who were represented as perpetually on the lookout for easy marks, like Wesley Elliot.

“Of course,” the woman had pointed out, “it’s not surprising that the Orr girl had every opportunity to catch him—living right there in the same house with him.” Then she had shared more of her thoughts about men in general for Fanny’s benefit. According to this woman, all men were easily taken advantage of, deceived, and misled by clever young women from the city, who were always on the lookout for easy targets, like Wesley Elliot.

“He ain’t any different from other men, if he is a minister,” said she with a comprehensive sniff. “They’re all alike, as far as I can find out: anybody that’s a mind to soft-soap them and flatter them into thinkin’ they’re something great can lead them right around by the nose. And besides, she’s got money!

“He's no different from other men, even if he is a minister,” she said with a dismissive sniff. “They're all the same, as far as I can tell: anyone who wants to sweet-talk them and flatter them into thinking they’re something special can easily lead them around by the nose. And besides, she’s got money!”

Fanny had affected a haughty indifference to the doings of Wesley Elliot, which did not for a moment deceive her keen-eyed informer.

Fanny pretended to be uninterested in what Wesley Elliot was up to, but that didn't fool her sharp-eyed informant for a second.

“Of course, anybody with eyes in their heads can see what’s taken place,” compassionated she, impaling the unfortunate Fanny on the prongs of her sympathy. “My! I was telling George only yesterday, I thought it was a perfect shame! and somebody ought to speak out real plain to the minister.”

“Of course, anyone with their eyes open can see what’s happened,” she said sympathetically, putting the unfortunate Fanny at the center of her concern. “Wow! I was just telling George yesterday that I thought it was a perfect shame! and someone should really speak frankly to the minister.”

Whereat Fanny had been goaded into wishing the woman would mind her own business! She did wish everybody would leave her and her affairs alone! People had no right to talk! As for speaking to the minister; let any one dare—!

Where Fanny was pushed into wanting the woman to mind her own business! She really wanted everyone to just leave her and her life alone! People had no right to comment! As for talking to the minister; let anyone try—!

As for Ellen Dix, she had never quite forgiven Lydia for innocently acquiring the fox skin and she had by now almost persuaded herself that she was passionately in love with Jim Dodge. She had always liked him—at least, she had not actively disliked him, as some of the other girls professed to do. She had found his satirical tongue, his keen eyes and his real or affected indifference to feminine wiles pleasantly stimulating. There was some fun in talking to Jim Dodge. But of late she had not been afforded the opportunity. Fanny had explained to Ellen that Jim was working terribly hard, often rising at three and four in the morning to work on his own farm, and putting in long days at the Bolton place.

As for Ellen Dix, she had never really forgiven Lydia for casually getting the fox skin, and by now she had almost convinced herself that she was deeply in love with Jim Dodge. She had always liked him—at least, she didn’t actively dislike him like some of the other girls claimed to. She found his sarcastic humor, sharp eyes, and genuine or feigned indifference to women's charms interesting and refreshing. There was something enjoyable about talking to Jim Dodge. But lately, she hadn’t had the chance to do so. Fanny had told Ellen that Jim was working incredibly hard, often getting up at three or four in the morning to tend to his own farm and putting in long hours at the Bolton place.

“She seems to have most of the men in Brookville doing for her,” Ellen had remarked coldly.

“She seems to have most of the guys in Brookville doing everything for her,” Ellen had said coldly.

Then the girls had exchanged cautious glances.

Then the girls exchanged wary looks.

“There’s something awfully funny about her coming here, anyway,” said Ellen. “Everybody thinks it’s queer.”

“There's something really funny about her coming here, anyway," said Ellen. "Everyone thinks it's weird.”

“I expect she had a reason,” said Fanny, avoiding Ellen’s eyes.

“I expect she had a reason,” Fanny said, looking away from Ellen.

After which brief interchange of opinion they had twined their arms about each other’s waists and squeezed wordless understanding and sympathy. Henceforth, it was tacitly understood between the two girls that singly and collectively they did not “like” Lydia Orr.

After a short exchange of thoughts, they wrapped their arms around each other's waists and shared a wordless understanding and sympathy. From that moment on, it was understood between the two girls that individually and together they did not “like” Lydia Orr.

Lydia understood without further explanation that she was not to look to her nearest neighbors for either friendship or the affection she so deeply craved. Both Ellen and Fanny had passed the place every day since its restoration began; but not once had either betrayed the slightest interest or curiosity in what was going on beyond the barrier of the hedge. To be sure, Fanny had once stopped to speak to her brother; but when Lydia had hurried hopefully out to greet her it was only to catch a glimpse of the girl’s back as she walked quickly away.

Lydia realized right away that she shouldn’t expect friendship or the affection she desperately wanted from her closest neighbors. Both Ellen and Fanny had walked by every day since the renovations started, but neither had shown any interest or curiosity about what was happening beyond the hedge. Sure, Fanny had stopped once to talk to her brother, but when Lydia rushed out to greet her, she only saw the girl’s back as she hurried away.

Jim Dodge had explained, with some awkwardness, that Fanny was in a hurry....

Jim Dodge had explained, somewhat clumsily, that Fanny was in a rush....

“Well, now, I’ll tell you, Miss Orr,” Mrs. Dix was saying, as all five women walked slowly toward the house. “I was talking with Abby Daggett, and she was telling me about your wanting to get back the old furniture that used to be in the house. It seems Henry Daggett has put up a notice in the post office; but so far, he says, not very many pieces have been heard from. You know the men-folks generally go after the mail, and men are slow; there’s no denying that. As like as not they haven’t even mentioned seeing the notice to the folks at home.”

“Well, let me tell you, Miss Orr,” Mrs. Dix said, as all five women walked slowly toward the house. “I was chatting with Abby Daggett, and she mentioned that you want to get back the old furniture that used to be in the house. It seems Henry Daggett has put up a notice at the post office; but so far, he says, not very many pieces have been claimed. You know how the men usually go to pick up the mail, and men can be slow; there’s no denying that. Chances are they haven’t even told the folks at home about the notice.”

“That’s so,” confirmed Mrs. Dodge, nodding her head. “I don’t know as Jim would ever tell us anything that happened from morning till night. We just have to pump things out of him; don’t we, Fanny? He’d never tell without we did. His father was just the same.”

“That’s right,” agreed Mrs. Dodge, nodding her head. “I don’t think Jim would ever share anything that happened from morning to night. We just have to get it out of him; don’t we, Fanny? He’d never say anything unless we did. His father was exactly the same.”

Fanny looked annoyed, and Ellen squeezed her arm with an amused giggle.

Fanny looked irritated, and Ellen squeezed her arm while giggling playfully.

“I didn’t know, mother, there was anything we wanted to know, particularly,” she said coldly.

“I didn’t know, mom, that there was anything we wanted to know, especially,” she said coldly.

“Well, you know both of us have been real interested in the work here,” protested Mrs. Dodge, wonderingly. “I remember you was asking Jim only last night if Miss Orr was really going to—”

“Well, you know both of us have been really interested in the work here,” Mrs. Dodge said, puzzled. “I remember you were asking Jim only last night if Miss Orr was really going to—”

“I hope you’ll like to see the house,” said Lydia, as if she had not heard; “of course, being here every day I don’t notice the changes as you might.”

“I hope you’ll like to see the house,” Lydia said, as if she hadn’t heard; “of course, being here every day I don’t notice the changes like you would.”

“You aren’t living here yet, are you?” asked Mrs. Dix. “I understood Mrs. Solomon Black to say you weren’t going to leave her for awhile yet.”

“You're not living here yet, are you?” asked Mrs. Dix. “I thought Mrs. Solomon Black said you weren’t planning to leave her for a little while.”

“No; I shall be there nights and Sundays till everything is finished here,” said Lydia. “Mrs. Black makes me very comfortable.”

“No; I’ll be there on nights and Sundays until everything is wrapped up here,” said Lydia. “Mrs. Black makes me feel very at home.”

“Well, I think most of us ladies had ought to give you a vote of thanks on account of feeding the men-folks, noons,” put in Mrs. Dodge. “It saves a lot of time not to have to look after a dinner-pail.”

“Well, I think most of us ladies should definitely thank you for feeding the guys at lunchtime,” Mrs. Dodge added. “It really saves us a lot of time not having to worry about packing a lunch.”

“Mother,” interrupted Fanny in a thin, sharp voice, quite unlike her own, “you know Jim always comes home to his dinner.”

“Mom,” Fanny interrupted in a thin, sharp voice that was nothing like her usual tone, “you know Jim always comes home for dinner.”

“Well, what if he does; I was speaking for the rest of th’ women,” said Mrs. Dodge. “I’m sure it’s very kind of Miss Orr to think of such a thing as cooking a hot dinner for all those hungry men.”

“Well, what if he does; I was speaking for the rest of the women,” said Mrs. Dodge. “I’m sure it’s really nice of Miss Orr to think about cooking a hot dinner for all those hungry men.”

Mrs. Dodge had received a second check from the assignees that very morning from the sale of the old bank building, and she was proportionately cheerful and content.

Mrs. Dodge had received a second check from the assignees that very morning from the sale of the old bank building, and she was correspondingly cheerful and satisfied.

“Well; if this isn’t handsome!” cried Mrs. Dix, pausing in the hall to look about her. “I declare I’d forgotten how it used to look. This is certainly better than having an old ruin standing here. But, of course it brings back old days.”

“Well, if this isn’t nice!” exclaimed Mrs. Dix, stopping in the hallway to take a look around. “I can’t believe I forgot how it used to look. This is definitely better than having an old ruin here. But, of course, it brings back memories of the past.”

She sighed, her dark, comely face clouding with sorrow.

She sighed, her beautiful dark face shadowed with sadness.

“You know,” she went on, turning confidentially to Lydia, “that dreadful bank failure was the real cause of my poor husband’s death. He never held up his head after that. They suspected at first he was implicated in the steal. But Mr. Dix wasn’t anything like Andrew Bolton. No; indeed! He wouldn’t have taken a cent that belonged to anybody else—not if he was to die for it!”

“You know,” she continued, leaning in closer to Lydia, “that terrible bank failure was the real reason my poor husband died. He never held his head high after that. At first, they suspected he was involved in the theft. But Mr. Dix was nothing like Andrew Bolton. No way! He wouldn’t have taken a single cent that belonged to someone else—not even if it meant he would die for it!”

“That’s so,” confirmed Mrs. Dodge. “What Andrew Bolton got was altogether too good for him. Come right down to it, he wasn’t no better than a murderer!”

"That's true," Mrs. Dodge confirmed. "What Andrew Bolton got was way too good for him. When you think about it, he wasn't any better than a murderer!"

And she nodded her head emphatically.

And she nodded her head firmly.

Fanny and Ellen, who stood looking on, reddened impatiently at this:

Fanny and Ellen, who were watching, blushed with impatience at this:

“I’m sick and tired of hearing about Andrew Bolton,” complained Ellen. “I’ve heard nothing else since I can remember. It’s a pity you bought this house, Miss Orr: I heard Mr. Elliot say it was like stirring up a horrid, muddy pool. Not very complimentary to Brookville; but then—”

“I’m so tired of hearing about Andrew Bolton,” complained Ellen. “It’s all I’ve heard for as long as I can remember. It’s a shame you bought this house, Miss Orr: I heard Mr. Elliot say it was like stirring up a filthy, muddy pool. Not exactly flattering to Brookville; but then—”

“Don’t you think people will—forget after a while?” asked Lydia, her blue eyes fixed appealingly on the two young faces. “I don’t see why everybody should—”

“Don’t you think people will—forget after a while?” asked Lydia, her blue eyes fixed appealingly on the two young faces. “I don’t see why everybody should—”

“Well, if you’d fixed the house entirely different,” said Mrs. Dix. “But having it put back, just as it was, and wanting the old furniture and all—whatever put that into your head, my dear?”

“Well, if you had renovated the house in a completely different way,” said Mrs. Dix. “But putting it back exactly as it was, and wanting the old furniture and everything—what made you think of that, my dear?”

“I heard it was handsome and old—I like old things. And, of course, it was—more in keeping to restore the house as it was, than to—”

“I heard it was beautiful and vintage—I like vintage things. And, of course, it was—better to restore the house to how it used to be than to—”

“Well, I s’pose that’s so,” conceded Mrs. Dodge, her quick dark eyes busy with the renovated interior. “I’d sort of forgot how it did look when the Boltons was livin’ here. But speaking of furniture; I see Mrs. Judge Fulsom let you have the old sofa. I remember she got it at the auction; she’s kept it in her parlor ever since.”

“Well, I guess that’s true,” Mrs. Dodge admitted, her quick dark eyes scanning the updated interior. “I sort of forgot what it looked like when the Boltons were living here. But speaking of furniture, I see Mrs. Judge Fulsom let you have the old sofa. I remember she bought it at the auction; she’s kept it in her living room ever since.”

“Yes,” said Lydia. “I was only too happy to give a hundred dollars for the sofa. It has been excellently preserved.”

“Yeah,” Lydia said. “I was more than happy to pay a hundred dollars for the sofa. It’s in excellent condition.”

“A hundred dollars!” echoed Mrs. Dix. “Well!”

“A hundred dollars!” exclaimed Mrs. Dix. “Wow!”

Mrs. Dodge giggled excitedly, like a young girl.

Mrs. Dodge giggled excitedly, like a schoolgirl.

“A hundred dollars!” she repeated. “Well, I want to know!”

“A hundred dollars!” she repeated. “Well, I want to know!”

The two women exchanged swift glances.

The two women exchanged quick looks.

“You wouldn’t want to buy any pieces that had been broke, I s’pose,” suggested Mrs. Dodge.

“You wouldn’t want to buy any pieces that had been broken, I guess,” suggested Mrs. Dodge.

“If they can be repaired, I certainly do,” replied Lydia.

“If they can be fixed, I definitely do,” replied Lydia.

“Mother!” expostulated Fanny, in a low but urgent tone. “Ellen and I—we really ought to be going.”

“Mom!” Fanny exclaimed in a low but urgent tone. “Ellen and I—we really need to get going.”

The girl’s face glowed with shamed crimson. She felt haughty and humiliated and angry all at once. It was not to be borne.

The girl’s face turned bright red with shame. She felt proud, humiliated, and angry all at the same time. It was too much to handle.

Mrs. Dix was not listening to Fanny Dodge.

Mrs. Dix wasn't paying attention to Fanny Dodge.

“I bid in the big, four-post mahogany bed at the auction,” she said, “and the bureau to match; an’ I believe there are two or three chairs about the house.”

“I placed a bid on the large, four-poster mahogany bed at the auction,” she said, “and the matching dresser; and I think there are two or three chairs around the house.”

“We’ve got a table,” chimed in Mrs. Dodge; “but one leg give away, an’ I had it put up in the attic years ago. And Fanny’s got a bed and bureau in her room that was painted white, with little pink flowers tied up with blue ribbons. Of course the paint is pretty well rubbed off; but—”

“We have a table,” Mrs. Dodge added; “but one leg gave out, and I put it up in the attic years ago. And Fanny has a bed and dresser in her room that were painted white, with little pink flowers tied with blue ribbons. Of course, the paint is mostly worn off; but—”

“Oh, might I have that set?” cried Lydia, turning to Fanny. “Perhaps you’ve grown fond of it and won’t want to give it up. But I—I’d pay almost anything for it. And of course I shall want the mahogany, too.”

“Oh, can I have that set?” Lydia exclaimed, turning to Fanny. “Maybe you’ve gotten attached to it and won’t want to let it go. But I—I’d pay just about anything for it. And of course, I’ll want the mahogany, too.”

“Well, we didn’t know,” explained Mrs. Dix, with dignity. “We got those pieces instead of the money we’d ought to have had from the estate. There was a big crowd at the auction, I remember; but nobody really wanted to pay anything for the old furniture. A good deal of it had come out of folks’ attics in the first place.”

“Well, we didn’t know,” Mrs. Dix explained, with dignity. “We received those pieces instead of the money we should have gotten from the estate. I remember there was a large crowd at the auction, but nobody really wanted to pay anything for the old furniture. A lot of it had originally come from people’s attics.”

“I shall be glad to pay three hundred dollars for the mahogany bed and bureau,” said Lydia. “And for the little white set—”

“I'll be happy to pay three hundred dollars for the mahogany bed and dresser,” said Lydia. “And for the little white set—”

“I don’t care to part with my furniture,” said Fanny Dodge, her pretty round chin uplifted.

“I don’t want to get rid of my furniture,” said Fanny Dodge, her cute round chin held high.

She was taller than Lydia, and appeared to be looking over her head with an intent stare at the freshly papered wall beyond.

She was taller than Lydia and seemed to be gazing over her head with a focused look at the newly wallpapered wall behind.

“For pity sake!” exclaimed her mother sharply. “Why, Fanny, you could buy a brand new set, an’ goodness knows what-all with the money. What’s the matter with you?”

“For pity's sake!” her mother exclaimed sharply. “Fanny, you could buy a brand new set and goodness knows what else with that money. What’s wrong with you?”

“I know just how Fanny feels about having her room changed,” put in Ellen Dix, with a spirited glance at the common enemy. “There are things that money can’t buy, but some people don’t seem to think so.”

“I know exactly how Fanny feels about having her room changed,” Ellen Dix chimed in, casting an energetic look at the common enemy. “There are things that money can’t buy, but some people just don’t get that.”

Lydia’s blue eyes had clouded swiftly.

Lydia's blue eyes had quickly turned cloudy.

“If you’ll come into the library,” she said, “we’ll have some lemonade. It’s so very warm I’m sure we are all thirsty.”

“If you come into the library,” she said, “we’ll have some lemonade. It’s really warm, so I’m sure we’re all thirsty.”

She did not speak of the furniture again, and after a little the visitors rose to go. Mrs. Dodge lingered behind the others to whisper:

She didn’t mention the furniture again, and after a while, the visitors got up to leave. Mrs. Dodge stayed back to whisper to the others:

“I’m sure I don’t know what got into my Fanny. Only the other day she was wishing she might have her room done over, with new furniture and all. I’ll try and coax her.”

“I really don’t know what’s gotten into my Fanny. Just the other day, she was hoping to have her room redone with new furniture and everything. I’ll try to persuade her.”

But Lydia shook her head.

But Lydia disagreed.

“Please don’t,” she said. “I want that furniture very much; but—I know there are things money can’t buy.”

“Please don’t,” she said. “I really want that furniture; but—I know there are things that money can’t buy.”

“Mebbe you wouldn’t want it, if you was t’ see it,” was Mrs. Dodge’s honest opinion. “It’s all turned yellow, an’ the pink flowers are mostly rubbed off. I remember it was real pretty when we first got it. It used to belong to Mrs. Bolton’s little girl. I don’t know as anybody’s told you, but they had a little girl. My! what an awful thing for a child to grow up to! I’ve often thought of it. But mebbe she didn’t live to grow up. None of us ever heard.”

“Maybe you wouldn’t want it if you saw it,” was Mrs. Dodge’s honest opinion. “It’s all turned yellow, and the pink flowers are mostly gone. I remember it was really pretty when we first got it. It used to belong to Mrs. Bolton’s little girl. I don’t know if anyone’s told you, but they had a little girl. Wow! What a terrible fate for a child to face! I’ve often thought about it. But maybe she didn’t live to grow up. None of us ever heard.”

“Mother!” called Fanny, from the front seat of the carryall. “We’re waiting for you.”

“Mom!” shouted Fanny from the front seat of the car. “We’re waiting for you.”

“In a minute, Fanny,” said Mrs. Dodge.... “Of course you can have that table I spoke of, Miss Orr, and anything else I can find in the attic, or around. An’ I was thinking if you was to come down to the Ladies’ Aid on Friday afternoon—it meets at Mrs. Mixter’s this week, at two o’clock; you know where Mrs. Mixter lives, don’t you? Well; anyway, Mrs. Solomon Black does, an’ she generally comes. But I know lots of the ladies has pieces of that furniture; and most of them would be mighty glad to get rid of it. But they are like my Fanny—kind of contrary, and backward about selling things. I’ll talk to Fanny when we get home. Why, she don’t any more want that old painted set—”

“In a minute, Fanny,” said Mrs. Dodge.... “Of course you can have that table I mentioned, Miss Orr, and anything else I can find in the attic or around the house. I was thinking if you came to the Ladies’ Aid on Friday afternoon—it’s at Mrs. Mixter’s this week at two o’clock; you know where she lives, right? Well, anyway, Mrs. Solomon Black does, and she usually goes. I know a lot of the ladies have pieces of that furniture, and most of them would be really happy to get rid of it. But they are like my Fanny—kind of stubborn and hesitant about selling things. I’ll talk to Fanny when we get home. Honestly, she doesn't want that old painted set at all—”

“Mother!” Fanny’s sweet angry voice halted the rapid progress of her mother’s speech for an instant.

“Mom!” Fanny’s sweet, annoyed voice paused her mother’s speech for a moment.

“I shouldn’t wonder if the flies was bothering th’ horse,” surmised Mrs. Dodge; “he does fidget an’ stamp somethin’ terrible when the flies gets after him; his tail ain’t so long as some.... Well, I’ll let you know; and if you could drop around and see the table and all— Yes, some day this week. Of course I’ll have to buy new furniture to put in their places; so will Mrs. Dix. But I will say that mahogany bed is handsome; they’ve got it in their spare room, and there ain’t a scratch on it. I can guarantee that.... Yes; I guess the flies are bad today; looks like rain. Good-by!”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if the flies are bothering the horse,” Mrs. Dodge speculated. “He gets really fidgety and stamps his feet like crazy when the flies swarm him; his tail isn’t as long as some... Well, I’ll let you know, and if you could drop by and see the table and everything— yes, some day this week. Of course, I’ll have to buy new furniture to replace what we’ve got; Mrs. Dix will have to do the same. But I have to say that mahogany bed is beautiful; they have it in their spare room, and there isn’t a scratch on it. I can guarantee that... Yes, I guess the flies are bad today; looks like rain. Goodbye!”

Lydia stood watching the carryall, as it moved away from under the milk-white pillars of the restored portico. Why did Fanny Dodge and Ellen Dix dislike her, she wondered, and what could she do to win their friendship? Her troubled thoughts were interrupted by Martha, the taciturn maid.

Lydia stood watching the wagon as it drove away from under the bright white pillars of the newly restored porch. Why did Fanny Dodge and Ellen Dix not like her, she wondered, and what could she do to gain their friendship? Her troubled thoughts were interrupted by Martha, the quiet maid.

“I found this picture on the floor, Miss Lydia,” said Martha; “did you drop it?”

“I found this picture on the floor, Miss Lydia,” Martha said. “Did you drop it?”

Lydia glanced at the small, unmounted photograph. It was a faded snapshot of a picnic party under a big tree. Her eyes became at once riveted upon the central figures of the little group; the pretty girl in the middle was Fanny Dodge; and behind her—yes, surely, that was the young clergyman, Wesley Elliot. Something in the attitude of the man and the coquettish upward tilt of the girl’s face brought back to her mind a forgotten remark of Mrs. Solomon Black’s. Lydia had failed to properly understand it, at the time. Mrs. Solomon Black was given to cryptic remarks, and Lydia’s mind had been preoccupied by the increasing difficulties which threatened the accomplishment of her purpose:

Lydia looked at the small, unframed photo. It was a faded snapshot of a picnic under a big tree. Her attention was immediately drawn to the central figures of the group; the pretty girl in the middle was Fanny Dodge, and behind her—yes, that was definitely the young clergyman, Wesley Elliot. Something about the man’s posture and the flirty upward angle of the girl’s face brought back a forgotten comment from Mrs. Solomon Black. Lydia hadn’t really understood it at the time. Mrs. Solomon Black was known for her cryptic remarks, and Lydia had been too focused on the growing challenges that jeopardized her goals.

“A person, coming into a town like Brookville to live, by rights had ought to have eyes in the backs of their heads,” Mrs. Black had observed.

“A person moving to a town like Brookville to live really should have eyes in the back of their head,” Mrs. Black had observed.

It was at breakfast time, Lydia now remembered, and the minister was late, as frequently happened.

It was breakfast time, Lydia remembered now, and the minister was late, which often happened.

“I thought like’s not nobody would mention it to you,” Mrs. Black had further elucidated. “Of course he wouldn’t say anything, men-folks are kind of sly and secret in their doings—even the best of ’em; and you’ll find it’s so, as you travel along life’s path-way.”

“I thought no one would bring it up to you,” Mrs. Black explained further. “Of course, he wouldn’t say anything; men can be pretty sneaky and secretive about their actions—even the best of them. You’ll see it’s true as you go through life.”

Mrs. Black had once written a piece of poetry and it had actually been printed in the Grenoble News; since then she frequently made use of figures of speech.

Mrs. Black once wrote a poem, and it was actually published in the Grenoble News; since then, she often used figures of speech.

“A married woman and a widow can speak from experience,” she went on. “So I thought I’d just tell you: he’s as good as engaged, already.”

“A married woman and a widow can share their insights,” she continued. “So I figured I’d let you know: he’s basically engaged already.”

“Do you mean Mr. Elliot?” asked Lydia incuriously.

“Do you mean Mr. Elliot?” Lydia asked, not really interested.

Mrs. Black nodded.

Mrs. Black nodded.

“I thought you ought to know,” she said.

“I thought you should know,” she said.

Mr. Elliot had entered the room upon the heels of this warning, and Lydia had promptly forgotten it. Now she paused for a swift review of the weeks which had already passed since her arrival. Mr. Elliot had been unobtrusively kind and helpful from the first, she remembered. Later, he had been indefatigable in the matter of securing workmen for the restoration of the old house, when she made it clear to him that she did not want an architect and preferred to hire Brookville men exclusively. As seemed entirely natural, the minister had called frequently to inspect the progress of the work. Twice in their rounds together they had come upon Jim Dodge; and although the clergyman was affable in his recognition and greeting, Lydia had been unpleasantly surprised by the savage look on her landscape-gardener’s face as he returned the polite salutation.

Mr. Elliot had entered the room right after this warning, and Lydia had quickly forgotten it. Now she paused for a quick recap of the weeks that had already gone by since her arrival. Mr. Elliot had been quietly kind and helpful from the start, she remembered. Later, he had tirelessly worked on finding workers for the restoration of the old house when she made it clear that she didn’t want an architect and preferred to hire local Brookville people only. As would be completely natural, the minister had often visited to check on the progress of the work. During their walks together, they had run into Jim Dodge twice; and although the clergyman was friendly in his acknowledgment and greeting, Lydia had been unpleasantly surprised by the fierce look on her landscape-gardener’s face as he returned the polite greeting.

“Don’t you like Mr. Elliot?” she had ventured to inquire, after the second disagreeable incident of the sort.

“Don’t you like Mr. Elliot?” she dared to ask, after the second unpleasant incident of that kind.

Jim Dodge had treated her to one of his dark-browed, incisive glances before replying.

Jim Dodge had given her one of his intense, penetrating looks before responding.

“I’m afraid I can’t answer that question satisfactorily, Miss Orr,” was what he said.

“I’m sorry, but I can’t answer that question well, Miss Orr,” is what he said.

And Lydia, wondering, desisted from further question.

And Lydia, puzzled, stopped asking any more questions.

“That middle one looks some like one of the young ladies that was here this morning,” observed Martha, with the privileged familiarity of an old servant.

“That middle one looks a bit like one of the young women who was here this morning,” Martha noted, using the casual familiarity of a longtime servant.

“She must have dropped it,” said Lydia, slowly.

“She must have dropped it,” Lydia said slowly.

“The young ladies here in the country has very bad manners,” commented Martha, puckering her lips primly. “I wouldn’t put myself out for them, if I was you, mem.”

“The young women out here in the country have really bad manners,” commented Martha, primly puckering her lips. “I wouldn’t bother with them if I were you, ma’am.”

Lydia turned the picture over and gazed abstractedly at the three words written there: “Lest we forget!” Beneath this pertinent quotation appeared the initials “W. E.”

Lydia flipped the picture over and stared absentmindedly at the three words written there: “Lest we forget!” Below this meaningful quote were the initials “W. E.”

“If it was for me to say,” went on Martha, in an injured tone, “I’d not be for feedin’ up every man, woman and child that shows their face inside the grounds. Why, they don’t appreciate it no more than—”

“If it were up to me,” Martha continued in a hurt tone, “I wouldn’t be feeding every man, woman, and child who comes onto the grounds. They don’t appreciate it any more than—”

The woman’s eloquent gesture appeared to include the blue-bottle fly buzzing noisily on the window-pane:

The woman's graceful gesture seemed to acknowledge the bluebottle fly buzzing loudly on the windowpane:

“Goodness gracious! if these flies ain’t enough to drive a body crazy—what with the new paint and all....”

“Goodness gracious! If these flies aren’t enough to drive someone crazy—what with the new paint and all....”

Chapter XIII.

Lydia laid the picture carefully away in a pigeonhole of her desk. She was still thinking soberly of the subtle web of prejudices, feelings and conditions into which she had obtruded her one fixed purpose in life. But if Mr. Elliot had been as good as engaged to Fanny Dodge, as Mrs. Solomon Black had been at some pains to imply, in what way had she (Lydia) interfered with the dénouement?

Lydia carefully put the picture away in a slot in her desk. She was still seriously considering the complex web of biases, emotions, and circumstances that she had inserted her one constant goal in life into. But if Mr. Elliot was practically engaged to Fanny Dodge, as Mrs. Solomon Black had somewhat suggested, how had she (Lydia) disrupted the outcome?

She shook her head at last over the intricacies of the imperfectly stated problem. The idea of coquetting with a man had never entered Lydia’s fancy. Long since, in the chill spring of her girlhood, she had understood her position in life as compared with that of other girls. She must never marry. She must never fall in love, even. The inflexible Puritan code of her uncle’s wife had found ready acceptance in Lydia’s nature. If not an active participant in her father’s crime, she still felt herself in a measure responsible for it. He had determined to grow rich and powerful for her sake. More than once, in the empty rambling talk which he poured forth in a turgid stream during their infrequent meetings, he had told her so, with extravagant phrase and gesture. And so, at last, she had come to share his punishment in a hundred secret, unconfessed ways. She ate scant food, slept on the hardest of beds, labored unceasingly, with the great, impossible purpose of some day making things right: of restoring the money they—she no longer said he—had stolen; of building again the waste places desolated by the fire of his ambition for her. There had followed that other purpose, growing ever stronger with the years, and deepening with the deepening stream of her womanhood: her love, her vast, unavailing pity for the broken and aging man, who would some day be free. She came at length to the time when she saw clearly that he would never leave the prison alive, unless in some way she could contrive to keep open the clogging springs of hope and desire. She began deliberately and with purpose to call back memories of the past: the house in which he had lived, the gardens and orchards in which he once had taken pride, his ambitious projects for village improvement.

She finally shook her head at the complexities of the poorly explained problem. The thought of flirting with a man had never crossed Lydia’s mind. Long ago, in the chilly spring of her youth, she had realized her place in life compared to other girls. She could never marry. She could never fall in love, either. The strict Puritan beliefs of her uncle’s wife had been readily accepted by Lydia. Even if she wasn’t an active participant in her father’s crime, she still felt somewhat responsible for it. He had decided to become wealthy and powerful for her sake. More than once, during their rare meetings, he had told her so, with grand words and gestures. And so, eventually, she had come to share his punishment in countless secret, unspoken ways. She ate little, slept on the hardest beds, and worked tirelessly, with the impossible hope of someday making things right: of returning the money they—she no longer said he—had stolen; of rebuilding the desolate places ruined by his ambition for her. Another purpose had followed, growing ever stronger with the years, deepening along with her womanhood: her love, her immense, unhelpful pity for the broken and aging man, who would someday be free. She eventually reached a point where she clearly saw that he would never leave prison alive unless she could somehow keep the choking springs of hope and desire open. She began purposefully to recall memories of the past: the house where he had lived, the gardens and orchards he once took pride in, and his ambitious plans for improving the village.

“You shall have it all back, father!” she promised him, with passionate resolve. “And it will only be a little while to wait, now.”

“You’ll get it all back, Dad!” she promised him, with heartfelt determination. “And it won’t be long now.”

Thus encouraged, the prisoner’s horizon widened, day by day. He appeared, indeed, to almost forget the prison, so busy was he in recalling trivial details and unimportant memories of events long since past. He babbled incessantly of his old neighbors, calling them by name, and chuckling feebly as he told her of their foibles and peculiarities.

Thus encouraged, the prisoner’s outlook expanded day by day. He seemed, in fact, to almost forget the prison, so absorbed was he in recalling trivial details and unimportant memories of events long gone by. He chattered nonstop about his old neighbors, naming them, and chuckling weakly as he shared their quirks and oddities.

“But we must give them every cent of the money, father,” she insisted; “we must make everything right.”

“But we have to give them every cent of the money, Dad,” she insisted; “we need to make everything right.”

“Oh, yes! Oh, yes, we’ll fix it up somehow with the creditors,” he would say.

“Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah, we’ll sort it out somehow with the creditors,” he would say.

Then he would scowl and rub his shorn head with his tremulous old hands.

Then he would frown and rub his shaved head with his shaky old hands.

“What did they do with the house, Margaret?” he asked, over and over, a furtive gleam of anxiety in his eyes. “They didn’t tear it down; did they?”

“What did they do with the house, Margaret?” he asked repeatedly, a hidden look of worry in his eyes. “They didn’t tear it down; did they?”

He waxed increasingly anxious on this point as the years of his imprisonment dwindled at last to months. And then her dream had unexpectedly come true. She had money—plenty of it—and nothing stood in the way. She could never forget the day she told him about the house. Always she had tried to quiet him with vague promises and imagined descriptions of a place she had completely forgotten.

He became more and more anxious about this as the years of his imprisonment turned into just months. And then her dream unexpectedly came true. She had money—lots of it—and nothing was holding her back. She could never forget the day she told him about the house. She had always tried to calm him down with vague promises and made-up descriptions of a place she had completely forgotten.

“The house is ours, father,” she assured him, jubilantly. “And I am having it painted on the outside.”

“The house is ours, Dad,” she replied cheerfully. “And I’m getting the outside painted.”

“You are having it painted on the outside, Margaret? Was that necessary, already?”

“You're getting it painted on the outside, Margaret? Was that really necessary already?”

“Yes, father.... But I am Lydia. Don’t you remember? I am your little girl, grown up.”

“Yes, dad... But I’m Lydia. Don’t you remember? I’m your little girl, all grown up.”

“Yes, yes, of course. You are like your mother— And you are having the house painted? Who’s doing the job?”

“Yes, yes, of course. You’re just like your mother— And you’re getting the house painted? Who’s taking care of that?”

She told him the man’s name and he laughed rather immoderately.

She told him the guy's name, and he laughed quite a bit.

“He’ll do you on the white lead, if you don’t watch him,” he said. “I know Asa Todd. Talk about frauds— You must be sure he puts honest linseed oil in the paint. He won’t, unless you watch him.”

“He’ll rip you off with the white lead if you’re not careful,” he said. “I know Asa Todd. Talk about scams— You need to make sure he uses real linseed oil in the paint. He won’t do it unless you keep an eye on him.”

“I’ll see to it, father.”

"I'll take care of it, dad."

“But whatever you do, don’t let ’em into my room,” he went on, after a frowning pause.

“But whatever you do, don’t let them into my room,” he continued after a frowning pause.

“You mean your library, father? I’m having the ceiling whitened. It—it needed it.”

“You're talking about your library, Dad? I'm getting the ceiling painted white. It... it really needed it.”

“I mean my bedroom, child. I won’t have workmen pottering about in there.”

“I mean my bedroom, kid. I don’t want any workers messing around in there.”

“But you won’t mind if they paint the woodwork, father? It—has grown quite yellow in places.”

“But you won’t mind if they paint the woodwork, Dad? It’s gotten pretty yellow in some spots.”

“Nonsense, my dear! Why, I had all the paint upstairs gone over—let me see—”

“Nonsense, my dear! I had all the paint upstairs checked—let me think—”

And he fell into one of his heavy moods of introspection which seemed, indeed, not far removed from torpor.

And he slipped into one of his deep moods of reflection that felt almost like numbness.

When she had at last roused him with an animated description of the vegetable garden, he appeared to have forgotten his objections to having workmen enter his chamber. And Lydia was careful not to recall it to his mind.

When she finally got him interested with an exciting description of the vegetable garden, he seemed to have forgotten his objections to having workers come into his room. And Lydia was careful not to remind him.

She was still sitting before his desk, ostensibly absorbed in the rows of incomprehensible figures Deacon Whittle, as general contractor, had urged upon her attention, when Martha again parted the heavy cloud of her thoughts.

She was still sitting at his desk, seemingly focused on the columns of confusing numbers that Deacon Whittle, the general contractor, had insisted she pay attention to, when Martha once again broke through the fog of her thoughts.

“The minister, come to see you again,” she announced, with a slight but mordant emphasis on the ultimate word.

“The minister is here to see you again,” she announced, putting a bit of sharp emphasis on the last word.

“Yes,” said Lydia, rousing herself, with an effort. “Mr. Elliot, you said?”

“Yes,” said Lydia, gathering herself with some effort. “Mr. Elliot, you said?”

“I s’pose that’s his name,” conceded Martha ungraciously. “I set him in the dining room. It’s about the only place with two chairs in it; an’ I shan’t have no time to make more lemonade, in case you wanted it, m’m.”

“I guess that’s his name,” Martha admitted reluctantly. “I put him in the dining room. It’s pretty much the only place with two chairs; and I won’t have time to make more lemonade, in case you wanted it, ma’am.”

Chapter XIV.

The Reverend Wesley Elliot, looking young, eager and pleasingly worldly in a blue serge suit of unclerical cut, rose to greet her as she entered.

The Reverend Wesley Elliot, appearing youthful, enthusiastic, and appealingly sophisticated in a blue suit that wasn't typical clerical attire, stood up to welcome her as she walked in.

“I haven’t been here in two or three days,” he began, as he took the hand she offered, “and I’m really astonished at the progress you’ve been making.”

“I haven’t been here in two or three days,” he started, as he took the hand she offered, “and I’m truly amazed at the progress you’ve been making.”

He still retained her hand, as he smiled down into her grave, preoccupied face.

He still held her hand, smiling down at her worried face in the grave.

“What’s the trouble with our little lady of Bolton House?” he inquired. “Any of the workmen on strike, or—”

“What’s going on with our little lady of Bolton House?” he asked. “Is any of the workers on strike, or—”

She withdrew her hand with a faint smile.

She pulled her hand back with a slight smile.

“Everything is going very well, I think,” she told him.

“Everything is going really well, I think,” she told him.

He was still scrutinizing her with that air of intimate concern, which inspired most of the women of his flock to unburden themselves of their manifold anxieties at his slightest word of encouragement.

He was still looking at her with an air of genuine concern, which encouraged most of the women in his group to share their various worries at his slightest word of support.

“It’s a pretty heavy burden for you,” he said gravely. “You need some one to help you. I wonder if I couldn’t shoulder a few of the grosser details?”

“It’s a pretty heavy load for you,” he said seriously. “You need someone to help you. I wonder if I could take on some of the more difficult details?”

“You’ve already been most kind,” Lydia said evasively. “But now— Oh, I think everything has been thought of. You know Mr. Whittle is looking after the work.”

“You’ve been really kind,” Lydia said, avoiding the topic. “But now— Oh, I believe everything has been considered. You know Mr. Whittle is handling the work.”

He smiled, a glimmer of humorous understanding in his fine dark eyes. “Yes, I know,” he said.

He smiled, a hint of playful understanding in his bright dark eyes. “Yeah, I know,” he said.

A silence fell between them. Lydia was one of those rare women who do not object to silence. It seemed to her that she had always lived alone with her ambitions, which could not be shared, and her bitter knowledge, which was never to be spoken of. But now she stirred uneasily in her chair, aware of the intent expression in his eyes. Her troubled thoughts reverted to the little picture which had fluttered to the floor from somebody’s keeping only an hour before.

A silence settled between them. Lydia was one of those rare women who didn't mind silence. It felt to her like she had always lived alone with her ambitions, which couldn’t be shared, and her painful truths, which could never be spoken about. But now she shifted uncomfortably in her chair, conscious of the focused look in his eyes. Her worried thoughts drifted back to the small picture that had fallen to the floor from someone's possession just an hour ago.

“I’ve had visitors this morning,” she told him, with purpose.

“I had visitors this morning,” she told him, confidently.

“Ah! people are sure to be curious and interested,” he commented.

“Ah! People will definitely be curious and interested,” he commented.

“They were Mrs. Dodge and her daughter and Mrs. Dix and Ellen,” she explained.

“They were Mrs. Dodge and her daughter, and Mrs. Dix and Ellen,” she explained.

“That must have been pleasant,” he murmured perfunctorily. “Are you—do you find yourself becoming at all interested in the people about here? Of course it is easy to see you come to us from quite another world.”

"That must have been nice," he said casually. "Are you—are you finding yourself interested in the people around here? It's clear you come from a very different world."

She shook her head.

She nodded no.

“Oh, no,” she said quickly. “—If you mean that I am superior in any way to the people of Brookville; I’m not, at all. I am really a very ordinary sort of a person. I’ve not been to college and—I’ve always worked, harder than most, so that I’ve had little opportunity for—culture.”

“Oh, no,” she said quickly. “—If you think that I’m in any way better than the people of Brookville; I’m not at all. I’m really just a pretty ordinary person. I haven’t been to college and—I’ve always worked harder than most, so I’ve had little chance for—culture.”

His smile broadened into a laugh of genuine amusement.

His smile widened into a laugh of real amusement.

“My dear Miss Orr,” he protested, “I had no idea of intimating—”

“My dear Miss Orr,” he protested, “I had no intention of suggesting—”

Her look of passionate sincerity halted his words of apology.

Her expression of genuine passion stopped him from saying sorry.

“I am very much interested in the people here,” she declared. “I want—oh, so much—to be friends with them! I want it more than anything else in the world! If they would only like me. But—they don’t.”

“I’m really interested in the people here,” she said. “I want—oh, so much—to be friends with them! I want it more than anything else in the world! If only they would like me. But—they don’t.”

“How can they help it?” he exclaimed. “Like you? They ought to worship you! They shall!”

“How can they help it?” he exclaimed. “Like you? They should be worshiping you! They will!”

She shook her head sadly.

She sadly shook her head.

“No one can compel love,” she said.

“No one can force love,” she said.

“Sometimes the love of one can atone for the indifference—even the hostility of the many,” he ventured.

“Sometimes the love of one person can make up for the indifference—even the hostility—of many,” he proposed.

But she had not stooped to the particular, he perceived. Her thoughts were ranging wide over an unknown country whither, for the moment, he could not follow. He studied her abstracted face with its strangely aloof expression, like that of a saint or a fanatic, with a faint renewal of previous misgivings.

But she hadn’t focused on specifics, he noticed. Her thoughts were wandering through an unfamiliar territory that, for now, he couldn't navigate. He examined her detached face, which had a strangely distant look, similar to that of a saint or a zealot, and felt a faint resurgence of earlier concerns.

“I am very much interested in Fanny Dodge,” she said abruptly.

“I’m really interested in Fanny Dodge,” she said suddenly.

“In—Fanny Dodge?” he repeated.

"In—Fanny Dodge?" he asked again.

He became instantly angry with himself for the dismayed astonishment he had permitted to escape him, and increasingly so because of the uncontrollable tide of crimson which invaded his face.

He instantly got angry with himself for the shocked expression he let slip, and even more so because of the uncontrollable rush of red that spread across his face.

She was looking at him, with the calm, direct gaze which had more than once puzzled him.

She was looking at him with a calm, straightforward gaze that had confused him more than once.

“You know her very well, don’t you?”

“You know her really well, right?”

“Why, of course, Miss Dodge is—she is—er—one of our leading young people, and naturally— She plays our little organ in church and Sunday School. Of course you’ve noticed. She is most useful and—er—helpful.”

“Why, of course, Miss Dodge is—she is—uh—one of our leading young people, and naturally— She plays our little organ in church and Sunday School. You’ve noticed that, right? She is really useful and—uh—helpful.”

Lydia appeared to be considering his words with undue gravity.

Lydia seemed to be thinking about his words with too much seriousness.

“But I didn’t come here this morning to talk to you about another woman,” he said, with undeniable hardihood. “I want to talk to you—to you—and what I have to say—”

“But I didn’t come here this morning to talk to you about another woman,” he said, with undeniable confidence. “I want to talk to you—to you—and what I have to say—”

Lydia got up from her chair rather suddenly.

Lydia suddenly got up from her chair.

“Please excuse me a moment,” she said, quite as if he had not spoken.

“Please excuse me a moment,” she said, acting as if he hadn’t spoken at all.

He heard her cross the hall swiftly. In a moment she had returned.

He heard her hurry across the hall. In no time, she was back.

“I found this picture on the floor—after they had gone,” she said, and handed him the photograph.

“I found this picture on the floor—after they had left,” she said, and handed him the photograph.

He stared at it with unfeigned astonishment.

He looked at it with genuine surprise.

“Oh, yes,” he murmured. “Well—?”

“Oh, yes,” he murmured. “So—?”

“Turn it over,” she urged, somewhat breathlessly.

“Turn it over,” she urged, a bit breathless.

He obeyed, and bit his lip angrily.

He complied and bit his lip in frustration.

“What of it?” he demanded. “A quotation from Kipling’s Recessional—a mere commonplace.... Yes; I wrote it.”

“What about it?” he asked. “A quote from Kipling’s Recessional—a simple cliché.... Yes; I wrote it.”

Then his anger suddenly left him. His mind had leaped to the solution of the matter, and the solution appeared to Wesley Elliot as eminently satisfying; it was even amusing. What a transparent, womanly little creature she was, to be sure! He had not been altogether certain of himself as he walked out to the old Bolton place that morning. But oddly enough, this girlish jealousy of hers, this pretty spite—he found it piquantly charming.

Then his anger suddenly faded away. His mind had jumped to the solution of the problem, and it seemed extremely satisfying to Wesley Elliot; it was even funny. What a transparent, feminine little creature she was, for sure! He hadn’t been completely sure of himself as he walked out to the old Bolton place that morning. But strangely enough, this girlish jealousy of hers, this cute spite—he found it intriguingly charming.

“I wrote it,” he repeated, his indulgent understanding of her mood lurking in smiling lips and eyes, “on the occasion of a particularly grubby Sunday School picnic: I assure you I shall not soon forget the spiders which came to an untimely end in my lemonade, nor the inquisitive ants which explored my sandwiches.”

“I wrote it,” he repeated, his tolerant understanding of her mood reflected in his smiling lips and eyes, “during a particularly messy Sunday School picnic: I promise I won’t soon forget the spiders that met an unfortunate end in my lemonade, nor the curious ants that scouted my sandwiches.”

She surveyed him unsmilingly.

She looked at him with no smile.

“But you did not mean that,” she said. “You were thinking of something—quite different.”

“But you didn't mean that,” she said. “You were thinking of something—totally different.”

He frowned thoughtfully. Decidedly, this matter should be settled between them at once and for ever. A clergyman, he reflected, must always be on friendly—even confidential terms with a wide variety of women. His brief experience had already taught him this much. And a jealous or unduly suspicious wife might prove a serious handicap to future success.

He frowned, deep in thought. This issue definitely needed to be resolved between them right away and once and for all. A clergyman, he considered, must always maintain friendly— even close—relationships with a diverse range of women. His short experience had already taught him this much. A jealous or overly suspicious wife could be a major obstacle to future success.

“Won’t you sit down,” he urged. “I—You must allow me to explain. We—er—must talk this over.”

“Won’t you sit down?” he urged. “I—You need to let me explain. We—um—have to talk this over.”

She obeyed him mechanically. All at once she was excessively frightened at what she had attempted. She knew nothing of the ways of men; but she felt suddenly sure that he would resent her interference as an unwarrantable impertinence.

She followed his instructions without thinking. Suddenly, she was overwhelmed with fear about what she had tried to do. She didn’t understand how men operated, but she felt certain that he would take her interference as an unacceptable rudeness.

“I thought—if you were going there today—you might take it—to her,” she hesitated. “Or, I could send it. It is a small matter, of course.”

“I thought—if you were going there today—you might take it—to her,” she hesitated. “Or, I could send it. It’s a small matter, of course.”

“I think,” he said gravely, “that it is a very serious matter.”

“I think,” he said seriously, “that this is a really serious matter.”

She interpreted uncertainly the intent gaze of his beautiful, somber eyes.

She felt unsure as she tried to understand the focused look in his beautiful, serious eyes.

“I came here,” she faltered, “to—to find a home. I had no wish—”

“I came here,” she hesitated, “to—to find a place to belong. I didn’t want—”

“I understand,” he said, his voice deep and sympathetic; “people have been talking to you—about me. Am I right?”

“I get it,” he said, his voice low and understanding; “people have been talking to you—about me. Am I right?”

She was silent, a pink flush slowly staining her cheeks.

She was quiet, a pink blush slowly coloring her cheeks.

“You have not yet learned upon what slight premises country women, of the type we find in Brookville, arrive at the most unwarrantable conclusions,” he went on carefully. “I did not myself sufficiently realize this, at first. I may have been unwise.”

“You haven't yet understood the flimsy basis on which country women, like those in Brookville, draw the most outrageous conclusions,” he continued thoughtfully. “I didn’t really grasp this at first. I might have been foolish.”

“No, you were not!” she contradicted him unexpectedly.

“No, you were not!” she unexpectedly contradicted him.

His lifted eyebrows expressed surprise.

His raised eyebrows showed surprise.

“I wish you would explain to me—” he began.

“I wish you would explain to me—” he started.

Then stopped short. How indeed could she explain, when as yet he had not made clear to her his own purpose, which had grown steadily with the passing weeks?

Then stopped abruptly. How could she even explain when he still hadn’t clarified his own intentions, which had been developing steadily over the weeks?

“You will let me speak, first,” he concluded inadequately.

“You'll let me talk first,” he finished awkwardly.

He hastily reviewed the various phrases which arose to his lips and rejected them one by one. There was some peculiar quality of coldness, of reserve—he could not altogether make it clear to himself: it might well be the knowledge of her power, her wealth, which lent that almost austere expression to her face. It was evident that her wonted composure had been seriously disturbed by the unlucky circumstance of the photograph. He had permitted the time and occasion which had prompted him to write those three fatefully familiar words on the back of the picture altogether to escape him. If he chose to forget, why should Fanny Dodge, or any one else, persist in remembering?

He quickly went through the different phrases that came to mind and rejected them one by one. There was a strange quality of coldness, a sense of distance—he couldn’t quite pinpoint it: it might have been the awareness of her power, her wealth, that gave her face that almost severe look. It was clear that her usual calm had been deeply shaken by the unfortunate situation with the photograph. He had allowed the moment and reason that had led him to write those three fateful words on the back of the picture to slip his mind completely. If he chose to forget, why should Fanny Dodge, or anyone else, continue to remember?

And above all, why should the girl have chosen to drop this absurd memento of the most harmless of flirtations at the feet of Lydia? There could be but one reasonable explanation.... Confound women, anyway!

And above all, why would the girl choose to throw this pointless reminder of the most innocent of flirtations at Lydia's feet? There can only be one reasonable explanation... Damn women, anyway!

“I had not meant to speak, yet,” he went on, out of the clamoring multitude of his thoughts. “I felt that we ought—”

“I didn’t mean to speak, but,” he continued, rising above the chaotic crowd of his thoughts. “I felt that we should—”

He became suddenly aware of Lydia’s eyes. There was no soft answering fire, no maidenly uncertainty of hope and fear in those clear depths.

He suddenly noticed Lydia’s eyes. There was no warm response, no youthful mix of hope and fear in those clear depths.

“It is very difficult for me to talk of this to you,” she said slowly. “You will think me over-bold—unmannerly, perhaps. But I can’t help that. I should never have thought of your caring for me—you will at least do me the justice to believe that.”

“It’s really hard for me to talk to you about this,” she said slowly. “You might think I’m being too forward—maybe even rude. But I can’t help that. I never would have imagined you could care for me—you’ll at least give me the credit for believing that.”

“Lydia!” he interrupted, poignantly distressed by her evident timidity—her exquisite hesitation, “let me speak! I understand—I know—”

“Lydia!” he interrupted, clearly troubled by her obvious shyness—her delicate pause, “let me talk! I get it—I know—”

She forbade him with a gesture, at once pleading and peremptory.

She stopped him with a gesture that was both pleading and commanding.

“No,” she said. “No! I began this, I must go on to the end. What you ought to understand is this: I am not like other women. I want only friendship from every one. I shall never ask more. I can never accept more—from any one. I want you to know this—now.”

“No,” she said. “No! I started this, and I have to see it through to the end. What you need to understand is this: I’m not like other women. I only want friendship from everyone. I’ll never ask for more. I can never accept more—from anyone. I want you to know this—now.”

“But I—do you realize—”

“But I—do you know—”

“I want your friendship,” she went on, facing him with a sort of desperate courage; “but more than any kindness you can offer me, Mr. Elliot, I want the friendship of Fanny Dodge, of Ellen Dix—of all good women. I need it! Now you know why I showed you the picture. If you will not give it to her, I shall. I want her—I want every one—to understand that I shall never come between her and the slightest hope she may have cherished before my coming to Brookville. All I ask is—leave to live here quietly—and be friendly, as opportunity offers.”

“I want your friendship,” she continued, looking at him with a kind of desperate courage. “But more than any kindness you can give me, Mr. Elliot, I want the friendship of Fanny Dodge, of Ellen Dix—of all good women. I need it! Now you understand why I showed you the picture. If you won’t give it to her, I will. I want her—I want everyone—to know that I will never come between her and the slightest hope she may have had before I arrived in Brookville. All I ask is to live here quietly—and be friendly whenever the chance arises.”

Her words, her tone were not to be mistaken. But even the sanest and wisest of men has never thus easily surrendered the jealously guarded stronghold of sex. Wesley Elliot’s youthful ideas of women were totally at variance with the disconcerting conviction which strove to invade his mind. He had experienced not the slightest difficulty, up to the present moment, in classifying them, neatly and logically; but there was no space in his mental files for a woman such as Lydia Orr was representing herself to be. It was inconceivable, on the face of it! All women demanded admiration, courtship, love. They always had; they always would. The literature of the ages attested it. He had been too precipitate—too hasty. He must give her time to recover from the shock she must have experienced from hearing the spiteful gossip about himself and Fanny Dodge. On the whole, he admired her courage. What she had said could not be attributed to the mere promptings of vulgar sex-jealousy. Very likely Fanny had been disagreeable and haughty in her manner. He believed her capable of it. He sympathized with Fanny; with the curious mental aptitude of a sensitive nature, he still loved Fanny. It had cost him real effort to close the doors of his heart against her.

Her words and tone were unmistakable. But even the most rational and wise men have never easily let go of the carefully guarded territory of sex. Wesley Elliot’s youthful views on women were completely at odds with the troubling thought that began to invade his mind. Up until now, he had no difficulty categorizing them neatly and logically; however, he had no room in his mental files for a woman like Lydia Orr was portraying herself to be. It seemed impossible! All women sought admiration, courtship, and love. They always had, and they always would. The literature of the ages proved it. He had been too quick—too impulsive. He needed to give her time to recover from the shock she must have felt from the hurtful gossip about him and Fanny Dodge. Overall, he admired her courage. What she said couldn’t be dismissed as just the petty prompts of jealousy. It was very likely that Fanny had been unpleasant and arrogant in her behavior. He believed she was capable of it. He felt sympathy for Fanny; with the keen perception of a sensitive soul, he still loved Fanny. It had taken him real effort to shut the doors of his heart against her.

“I admire you more than I can express for what you have had the courage to tell me,” he assured her. “And you will let me see that I understand—more than you think.”

“I admire you more than I can say for what you’ve had the courage to share with me,” he assured her. “And you’ll let me show you that I understand—more than you realize.”

“It is impossible that you should understand,” she said tranquilly. “But you will, at least, remember what I have said?”

“It’s impossible for you to understand,” she said calmly. “But you will, at least, remember what I’ve said?”

“I will,” he promised easily. “I shall never forget it!”

“I will,” he promised confidently. “I will never forget it!”

A slight humorous smile curved the corners of his handsome mouth.

A faint, playful smile tugged at the corners of his attractive mouth.

“Now this—er—what shall we call it?—‘bone of contention’ savors too strongly of wrath and discomfiture; so we’ll say, simply and specifically, this photograph—which chances to have a harmless quotation inscribed upon its reverse: Suppose I drop it in the waste-basket? I can conceive that it possesses no particular significance or value for any one. I assure you most earnestly that it does not—for me.”

“Now this—uh—what should we call it?—‘bone of contention’ sounds too much like anger and discomfort; so let’s say, simply and specifically, this photograph—which happens to have a harmless quote written on the back: What if I toss it in the trash? I can imagine that it has no real significance or value for anyone. I assure you sincerely that it does not—for me.”

He made as though he would have carelessly torn the picture across, preparatory to making good his proposal.

He pretended to carelessly rip the picture in half, getting ready to back up his proposal.

She stopped him with a swift gesture.

She stopped him with a quick gesture.

“Give it to me,” she said. “It is lost property, and I am responsible for its safe-keeping.”

“Give it to me,” she said. “It’s lost property, and I'm responsible for keeping it safe.”

She perceived that she had completely failed in her intention.

She realized that she had totally failed in her goal.

“What are you going to do with it?” he inquired, with an easy assumption of friendliness calculated to put her more completely at her ease with him.

“What are you going to do with it?” he asked, with a relaxed friendliness meant to make her feel more comfortable around him.

“I don’t know. For the present, I shall put it back in my desk.”

“I don’t know. For now, I’ll just put it back in my desk.”

“Better take my advice and destroy it,” he persisted. “It—er—is not valuable evidence. Or—I believe on second thought I shall accept your suggestion and return it myself to its probable owner.”

“It's better to take my advice and get rid of it,” he insisted. “It—uh—isn't valuable evidence. Or—actually, now that I think about it, I think I’ll go ahead and return it myself to its likely owner.”

He was actually laughing, his eyes brimming with boyish mischief.

He was genuinely laughing, his eyes filled with youthful mischief.

“I think it belongs to Miss Dix,” he told her audaciously.

“I think it belongs to Miss Dix,” he said boldly.

“To Miss Dix?” she echoed.

"To Miss Dix?" she repeated.

“Yes; why not? Don’t you see the fair Ellen among the group?”

“Yes; why not? Don’t you see the beautiful Ellen in the group?”

Her eyes blazed suddenly upon him; her lips trembled.

Her eyes suddenly lit up at him; her lips shook.

“Forgive me!” he cried, aghast at his own folly.

"Please forgive me!" he shouted, shocked by his own mistake.

She retreated before his outstretched hands.

She stepped back from his outstretched hands.

“I didn’t mean to—to make light of what appears so serious a matter to you,” he went on impetuously. “It is only that it is not serious; don’t you see? It is such a foolish little mistake. It must not come between us, Lydia!”

“I didn’t mean to—make light of what seems like such a serious issue to you,” he continued impulsively. “It’s just that it’s not serious; can’t you see? It’s just a silly little mistake. It shouldn’t come between us, Lydia!”

“Please go away, at once,” she interrupted him breathlessly, “and—and think of what I have said to you. Perhaps you didn’t believe it; but you must believe it!”

“Please leave immediately,” she interrupted him, breathless. “And— and think about what I’ve said to you. Maybe you didn’t believe it, but you have to believe it!”

Then, because he did not stir, but instead stood gazing at her, his puzzled eyes full of questions, entreaties, denials, she quietly closed a door between them. A moment later he heard her hurrying feet upon the stair.

Then, since he didn't move and just stood there staring at her, his confused eyes full of questions, pleas, and refusals, she silently shut a door between them. A moment later, he heard her rushing down the stairs.

Chapter XV.

August was a month of drought and intense heat that year; by the first week in September the stream had dwindled to the merest silver thread, its wasted waters floating upward in clouds of impalpable mist at dawn and evening to be lost forever in the empty vault of heaven. Behind the closed shutters of the village houses, women fanned themselves in the intervals of labor over superheated cookstoves. Men consulted their thermometers with incredulous eyes. Springs reputed to be unfailing gradually ceased their cool trickle. Wells and cisterns yielded little save the hollow sound of the questing bucket. There was serious talk of a water famine in Brookville. At the old Bolton house, however, there was still water in abundance. In jubilant defiance of blazing heavens and parching earth the Red-Fox Spring—tapped years before by Andrew Bolton and piped a mile or more down the mountain side, that his household, garden and stock might never lack of pure cold water—gushed in undiminished volume, filling and overflowing the new cement reservoir, which had been one of Lydia Orr’s cautious innovations in the old order of things.

August was a month of drought and extreme heat that year; by the first week in September, the stream had shrunk to just a thin silver thread, its wasted waters rising in clouds of fine mist at dawn and dusk, disappearing forever into the empty sky. Behind the closed shutters of the village houses, women fanned themselves during breaks from working over hot stoves. Men checked their thermometers in disbelief. Springs that were supposed to be reliable gradually stopped their cool flow. Wells and cisterns offered little more than the hollow sound of the searching bucket. There were serious discussions about a water shortage in Brookville. However, at the old Bolton house, there was still plenty of water. In joyful defiance of the blazing sun and parched earth, the Red-Fox Spring—tapped years earlier by Andrew Bolton and piped a mile or so down the mountainside so his household, garden, and livestock would always have access to pure cold water—flowed freely, filling and overflowing the new cement reservoir, which had been one of Lydia Orr’s careful innovations in the old ways.

The repairs on the house were by now finished, and the new-old mansion, shining white amid the chastened luxuriance of ancient trees, once more showed glimpses of snowy curtains behind polished windowpanes. Flowers, in a lavish prodigality of bloom the Bolton house of the past had never known, flanked the old stone walls, bordered the drives, climbed high on trellises and arbors, and blazed in serried ranks beyond the broad sweep of velvet turf, which repaid in emerald freshness its daily share of the friendly water.

The repairs on the house were finally done, and the newly restored mansion, gleaming white among the well-kept ancient trees, once again revealed glimpses of white curtains behind shiny windowpanes. Flowers, blooming in an extravagant abundance that the Bolton house had never seen before, lined the old stone walls, framed the driveways, climbed high on trellises and arbors, and erupted in vibrant rows beyond the wide expanse of lush green grass, which responded with bright emerald freshness to its daily dose of nurturing water.

Mrs. Abby Daggett gazed at the scene in rapt admiration through the clouds of dust which uprose from under Dolly’s scuffling feet.

Mrs. Abby Daggett watched the scene in complete admiration as dust clouds rose from underneath Dolly's scuffling feet.

“Ain’t that place han’some, now she’s fixed it up?” she demanded of Mrs. Deacon Whittle, who sat bolt upright at her side, her best summer hat, sparsely decorated with purple flowers, protected from the suffocating clouds of dust by a voluminous brown veil. “I declare I’d like to stop in and see the house, now it’s all furnished up—if only for a minute.”

“Ain’t that place nice now that she’s fixed it up?” she asked Mrs. Deacon Whittle, who sat straight up beside her, wearing her best summer hat, which was barely decorated with purple flowers and shielded from the thick clouds of dust by a large brown veil. “I swear I’d like to stop by and see the house now that it’s all furnished—just for a minute.”

“We ain’t got time, Abby,” Mrs. Whittle pointed out. “There’s work to cut out after we get to Mis’ Dix’s, and it was kind of late when we started.”

“We don’t have time, Abby,” Mrs. Whittle pointed out. “There’s work to do after we get to Ms. Dix’s, and it was kind of late when we started.”

Mrs. Daggett relinquished her random desire with her accustomed amiability. Life consisted mainly in giving up things, she had found; but being cheerful, withal, served to cast a mellow glow over the severest denials; in fact, it often turned them into something unexpectedly rare and beautiful.

Mrs. Daggett let go of her random desire with her usual friendliness. She had realized that life was mostly about giving things up; however, staying cheerful helped to soften the impact of the toughest sacrifices; in fact, it often transformed them into something surprisingly rare and beautiful.

“I guess that’s so, Ann,” she agreed. “Dolly got kind of fractious over his headstall when I was harnessin’. He don’t seem to like his sun hat, and I dunno’s I blame him. I guess if our ears stuck up through the top of our bunnits like his we wouldn’t like it neither.”

“I guess that’s true, Ann,” she said. “Dolly got a bit fussy about his headstall while I was harnessing him. He doesn’t seem to like his sun hat, and I can't say I blame him. I guess if our ears stuck up through the top of our hats like his, we wouldn’t like it either.”

Mrs. Whittle surveyed the animal’s grotesquely bonneted head with cold disfavor.

Mrs. Whittle looked at the animal’s oddly bonneted head with chilly disapproval.

“What simple ideas you do get into your mind, Abby,” said she, with the air of one conscious of superior intellect. “A horse ain’t human, Abby. He ain’t no idea he’s wearing a hat.... The Deacon says their heads get hotter with them rediculous bunnits on. He favors a green branch.”

“What simple ideas you have, Abby,” she said, sounding like someone who thinks she’s really smart. “A horse isn’t a person, Abby. It doesn’t even know it’s wearing a hat.... The Deacon says their heads get hotter with those ridiculous hats on. He prefers a green branch.”

“Well,” said Mrs. Daggett, foiling a suspicious movement of Dolly’s switching tail, “mebbe that’s so; I feel some cooler without a hat. But ’tain’t safe to let the sun beat right down, the way it does, without something between. Then, you see, Henry’s got a lot o’ these horse hats in the store to sell. So of course Dolly, he has to wear one.”

“Well,” said Mrs. Daggett, stopping a suspicious flick of Dolly’s tail, “maybe that’s true; I feel a bit cooler without a hat. But it’s not safe to let the sun beat down like this without something to protect us. Plus, you see, Henry has a bunch of those horse hats for sale in the store. So of course, Dolly has to wear one.”

Mrs. Whittle cautiously wiped the dust from her hard red cheeks.

Mrs. Whittle carefully wiped the dust off her bright red cheeks.

“My! if it ain’t hot,” she observed. “You’re so fleshy, Abby, I should think you’d feel it something terrible.”

“Wow! if it isn’t hot,” she remarked. “You’re so soft, Abby, I would think you’d feel it really badly.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said Mrs. Daggett placidly. “Of course I’m fleshy, Ann; I ain’t denying that; but so be you. You don’t want to think about the heat so constant, Ann. Our thermometer fell down and got broke day before yesterday, and Henry says ‘I’ll bring you up another from the store this noon.’ But he forgot all about it. I didn’t say a word, and that afternoon I set out on the porch under the vines and felt real cool—not knowing it was so hot—when along comes Mrs. Fulsom, a-pantin’ and fannin’ herself. ‘Good land, Abby!’ says she; ‘by the looks, a body’d think you didn’t know the thermometer had risen to ninety-two since eleven o’clock this morning.’ ‘I didn’t,’ I says placid; ‘our thermometer’s broke.’ ‘Well, you’d better get another right off,’ says she, wiping her face and groaning. ‘It’s an awful thing, weather like this, not to have a thermometer right where you can see it.’ Henry brought a real nice one home from the store that very night; and I hung it out of sight behind the sitting room door; I told Henry I thought ’twould be safer there.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Mrs. Daggett replied calmly. “Of course I’m a bit overweight, Ann; I’m not denying that; but so are you. You shouldn’t focus too much on the heat, Ann. Our thermometer fell and broke the other day, and Henry said, ‘I’ll bring you a new one from the store this afternoon.’ But he completely forgot. I didn’t say anything, and that afternoon I sat on the porch under the vines and felt really cool—unaware of how hot it actually was—when Mrs. Fulsom came by, panting and fanning herself. ‘Goodness, Abby!’ she exclaimed; ‘from the looks of it, you’d think you didn’t realize the thermometer climbed to ninety-two since eleven this morning.’ ‘I didn’t,’ I said calmly; ‘our thermometer’s broken.’ ‘Well, you should get a new one right away,’ she said, wiping her face and groaning. ‘It’s terrible not to have a thermometer where you can see it in this kind of weather.’ Henry brought home a really nice one from the store that same night, and I hung it out of sight behind the sitting room door; I told Henry I thought it would be safer there.”

“That sounds exactly like you, Abby,” commented Mrs. Whittle censoriously. “I should think Henry Daggett would be onto you, by now.”

“That sounds just like you, Abby,” Mrs. Whittle said disapprovingly. “I would think Henry Daggett would have caught on to you by now.”

“Well, he ain’t,” said Mrs. Daggett, with mild triumph. “He thinks I’m real cute, an’ like that. It does beat all, don’t it? how simple menfolks are. I like ’em all the better for it, myself. If Henry’d been as smart an’ penetrating as some folks, I don’t know as we’d have made out so well together. Ain’t it lucky for me he ain’t?”

“Well, he isn’t,” said Mrs. Daggett, with a touch of triumph. “He thinks I’m really cute and stuff. It’s incredible, isn’t it, how simple men can be? Honestly, I like them even more for it. If Henry had been as smart and perceptive as some people, I don’t know if we would have gotten along so well. Isn’t it lucky for me that he isn’t?”

Ann Whittle sniffed suspiciously. She never felt quite sure of Abby Daggett: there was a lurking sparkle in her demure blue eyes and a suspicious dimple near the corner of her mouth which ruffled Mrs. Whittle’s temper, already strained to the breaking point by the heat and dust of their midday journey.

Ann Whittle sniffed with suspicion. She never felt entirely certain about Abby Daggett: there was a hidden sparkle in her modest blue eyes and a questionable dimple near the corner of her mouth that irritated Mrs. Whittle’s temperament, already pushed to the edge by the heat and dust of their midday journey.

“Well, I never should have thought of such a thing, as going to Ladies’ Aid in all this heat, if you hadn’t come after me, Abby,” she said crossly. “I guess flannel petticoats for the heathen could have waited a spell.”

“Well, I never should have thought about going to Ladies’ Aid in all this heat if you hadn’t come after me, Abby,” she said irritably. “I guess flannel petticoats for the needy could have waited a bit.”

“Mebbe they could, Ann,” Mrs. Daggett said soothingly. “It’s kind of hard to imagine a heathen wanting any sort of a petticoat this weather, and I guess they don’t wear ’em before they’re converted; but of course the missionaries try to teach ’em better. They go forth, so to say, with the Bible in one hand and a petticoat in the other.”

“Might be they could, Ann,” Mrs. Daggett said in a comforting tone. “It’s pretty hard to picture a nonbeliever wanting any kind of petticoat in this weather, and I guess they don’t wear them until they’re converted; but of course the missionaries try to teach them better. They go out, so to speak, with the Bible in one hand and a petticoat in the other.”

“I should hope so!” said Mrs. Whittle, with vague fervor.

“I certainly hope so!” said Mrs. Whittle, with a hint of enthusiasm.

The sight of a toiling wagon supporting a huge barrel caused her to change the subject rather abruptly.

The sight of a struggling wagon carrying a huge barrel made her switch the subject quite suddenly.

“That’s Jacob Merrill’s team,” she said, craning her neck. “What on earth has he got in that hogs-head?”

“That’s Jacob Merrill’s team,” she said, craning her neck. “What does he have in that barrel?”

“He’s headed for Lydia Orr’s spring, I shouldn’t wonder,” surmised Mrs. Daggett. “She told Henry to put up a notice in the post office that folks could get all the water they wanted from her spring. It’s running, same as usual; but, most everybody else’s has dried up.”

“He's probably going to Lydia Orr's spring,” Mrs. Daggett guessed. “She told Henry to put up a notice in the post office that people could get all the water they wanted from her spring. It's flowing like usual, but most everyone else's has dried up.”

“I think the minister ought to pray for rain regular from the pulpit on Sunday,” Mrs. Whittle advanced. “I’m going to tell him so.”

“I think the minister should pray for rain regularly from the pulpit on Sundays,” Mrs. Whittle said. “I’m going to tell him that.”

“She’s going to do a lot better than that,” said Mrs. Daggett.... “For the land sake, Dolly! I ain’t urged you beyond your strength, and you know it; but if you don’t g’long—”

“She’s going to do a lot better than that,” said Mrs. Daggett. “For heaven’s sake, Dolly! I haven’t pushed you beyond your limits, and you know it; but if you don’t keep going—”

A vigorous slap of the reins conveyed Mrs. Daggett’s unuttered threat to the reluctant animal, with the result that both ladies were suddenly jerked backward by an unlooked for burst of speed.

A sharp crack of the reins communicated Mrs. Daggett’s unspoken warning to the unwilling horse, causing both women to be unexpectedly pulled back by a sudden surge of speed.

“I think that horse is dangerous, Abby,” remonstrated Mrs. Whittle, indignantly, as she settled her veil. “You ought to be more careful how you speak up to him.”

“I think that horse is dangerous, Abby,” Mrs. Whittle said indignantly as she adjusted her veil. “You need to be more careful about how you talk to him.”

“I’ll risk him!” said Mrs. Daggett with spirit. “It don’t help him none to stop walking altogether and stand stock still in the middle of the road, like he was a graven image. I’ll take the whip to him, if he don’t look out!”

“I’ll take the chance with him!” said Mrs. Daggett with determination. “It won’t do him any good to stop walking completely and just stand there in the middle of the road, like he’s a statue. I’ll use the whip on him if he’s not careful!”

Mrs. Whittle gathered her skirts about her, with an apprehensive glance at the dusty road.

Mrs. Whittle gathered her dress around her, glancing nervously at the dusty road.

“If you das’ to touch that whip, Abby Daggett,” said she, “I’ll git right out o’ this buggy and walk, so there!”

“If you dare to touch that whip, Abby Daggett,” she said, “I’ll get right out of this buggy and walk, so there!”

Mrs. Daggett’s broad bosom shook with merriment.

Mrs. Daggett’s large chest shook with laughter.

“Fer pity sake, Ann, don’t be scared,” she exhorted her friend. “I ain’t never touched Dolly with the whip; but he knows I mean what I say when I speak to him like that! ...I started in to tell you about the Red-Fox Spring, didn’t I?”

“For pity's sake, Ann, don’t be scared,” she urged her friend. “I’ve never hit Dolly with the whip, but he knows I’m serious when I talk to him like that! ...I was about to tell you about the Red-Fox Spring, wasn’t I?”

Mrs. Whittle coughed dryly.

Mrs. Whittle had a dry cough.

“I wish I had a drink of it right now,” she said. “The idea of that Orr girl watering her flowers and grass, when everybody else in town is pretty near burnt up. Why, we ain’t had water enough in our cistern to do the regular wash fer two weeks. I said to Joe and the Deacon today: ‘You can wear them shirts another day, for I don’t know where on earth you’ll get clean ones.’”

“I really wish I could have a drink of it right now,” she said. “The thought of that Orr girl watering her flowers and lawn while everyone else in town is nearly dried up is crazy. We haven’t had enough water in our cistern to do the regular laundry for two weeks. I told Joe and the Deacon today: ‘You can wear those shirts another day because I have no idea where you’ll find clean ones.’”

“There ain’t nothing selfish about Lydia Orr,” proclaimed Mrs. Daggett joyfully. “What do you think she’s going to do now?”

“There’s nothing selfish about Lydia Orr,” Mrs. Daggett declared happily. “What do you think she’s going to do now?”

“How should I know?”

"How would I know?"

Mrs. Whittle’s tone implied a jaded indifference to the doings of any one outside of her own immediate family circle.

Mrs. Whittle’s tone suggested a weary indifference to the activities of anyone beyond her own close family.

“She’s going to have the Red-Fox piped down to the village,” said Mrs. Daggett. “She’s had a man from Boston to look at it; and he says there’s water enough up there in the mountains to supply two or three towns the size of Brookville. She’s going to have a reservoir: and anybody that’s a mind to can pipe it right into their kitchens.”

“She’s going to get the Red-Fox piped down to the village,” said Mrs. Daggett. “She had a guy from Boston come look at it, and he says there’s enough water up there in the mountains to supply two or three towns the size of Brookville. She’s planning to make a reservoir, and anyone who wants to can pipe it right into their kitchens.”

Mrs. Whittle turned her veiled head to stare incredulously at her companion.

Mrs. Whittle turned her veiled head to stare in disbelief at her companion.

“Well, I declare!” she said; “that girl certainly does like to make a show of her money; don’t she? If ’tain’t one thing it’s another. How did a girl like her come by all that money, I’d like to know?”

“Well, I can’t believe it!” she said. “That girl really loves to show off her money, doesn’t she? If it’s not one thing, it’s another. I really want to know how a girl like her got all that money.”

“I don’t see as that’s any of our particular affairs,” objected Mrs. Daggett warmly. “Think of havin’ nice cool spring water, just by turning a faucet. We’re going to have it in our house. And Henry says mebbe he’ll put in a tap and a drain-pipe upstairs. It’d save a lot o’ steps.”

“I don’t think that’s any of our business,” Mrs. Daggett insisted passionately. “Just imagine having nice, cool spring water right from a faucet. We’re going to have it in our house. And Henry said maybe he’ll add a tap and a drain upstairs. It would save us a lot of trips.”

“Huh! like enough you’ll be talkin’ about a regular nickel-plated bathroom like hers, next,” suspicioned Mrs. Whittle. “The Deacon says he did his best to talk her out of it; but she stuck right to it. And one wa’n’t enough, at that. She’s got three of ’em in that house. That’s worse’n Andrew Bolton.”

“Huh! you’re probably going to be talking about a regular nickel-plated bathroom like hers next,” Mrs. Whittle suspected. “The Deacon says he tried his best to talk her out of it, but she wouldn’t budge. And one wasn’t enough, either. She’s got three of them in that house. That’s worse than Andrew Bolton.”

“Do you mean worse, Ann Whittle, or do you mean better? A nice white bathtub is a means o’ grace, I think!”

“Are you saying worse, Ann Whittle, or do you mean better? I believe a nice white bathtub is a blessing!”

“I mean what I said, Abby; and you hadn’t ought to talk like that. It’s downright sinful. Means o’ grace! a bathtub! Well, I never!”

“I mean what I said, Abby; and you shouldn't talk like that. It’s downright sinful. Means of grace! a bathtub! Well, I never!”

The ladies of the Aid Society were already convened in Mrs. Dix’s front parlor, a large square room, filled with the cool green light from a yard full of trees, whose deep-thrust roots defied the drought. Ellen Dix had just brought in a glass pitcher, its frosted sides proclaiming its cool contents, when the late comers arrived.

The women of the Aid Society were already gathered in Mrs. Dix’s front parlor, a spacious square room, filled with the cool green light from a yard full of trees, whose deep roots resisted the drought. Ellen Dix had just brought in a glass pitcher, its frosted sides signaling its cool contents, when the latecomers arrived.

“Yes,” Mrs. Dix was saying, “Miss Orr sent over a big piece of ice this morning and she squeezed out juice of I don’t know how many lemons. Jim Dodge brought ’em here in the auto; and she told him to go around and gather up all the ladies that didn’t have conveyances of their own.”

“Yes,” Mrs. Dix was saying, “Miss Orr sent over a huge piece of ice this morning, and she squeezed out the juice of I don’t know how many lemons. Jim Dodge brought them here in the car, and she told him to go around and pick up all the ladies who didn’t have their own rides.”

“And that’s how I came to be here,” said Mrs. Mixter. “Our horse has gone lame.”

“And that’s how I ended up here,” said Mrs. Mixter. “Our horse has gone lame.”

“Well now, wa’n’t that lovely?” crowed Mrs. Daggett, cooling her flushed face with slow sweeps of the big turkey-feather fan Mrs. Dix handed her. “Ain’t she just the sweetest girl—always thinking of other folks! I never see anything like her.”

“Well now, wasn’t that lovely?” Mrs. Daggett exclaimed, cooling her flushed face with slow sweeps of the big turkey-feather fan that Mrs. Dix handed her. “Isn’t she just the sweetest girl—always thinking of others! I’ve never seen anything like her.”

A subtle expression of reserve crept over the faces of the attentive women. Mrs. Mixter tasted the contents of her glass critically.

A slight look of restraint appeared on the faces of the attentive women. Mrs. Mixter sampled the contents of her glass with a discerning eye.

“I don’t know,” she said dryly, as if the lemonade had failed to cool her parched throat, “that depends on how you look at it.”

“I don’t know,” she said flatly, as if the lemonade had done nothing to soothe her dry throat, “that depends on your perspective.”

Mrs. Whittle gave vent to a cackle of rather discordant laughter.

Mrs. Whittle let out a cackle of somewhat jarring laughter.

“That’s just what I was telling Abby on the way over,” she said. “Once in a while you do run across a person that’s bound to make a show of their money.”

“That’s exactly what I was telling Abby on the way over,” she said. “Every once in a while, you come across someone who feels the need to flaunt their wealth.”

Mrs. Solomon Black, in a green and white sprigged muslin dress, her water-waves unusually crisp and conspicuous, bit off a length of thread with a meditative air.

Mrs. Solomon Black, in a green and white patterned muslin dress, her water-waves unusually sharp and noticeable, bit off a piece of thread with a thoughtful expression.

“Well,” said she, “that girl lived in my house, off an’ on, for more than two months. I can’t say as I think she’s the kind that wants to show off.”

“Well,” she said, “that girl lived in my house, on and off, for more than two months. I can’t say I think she’s the type that wants to show off.”

Fifteen needles paused in their busy activities, and twice as many eyes were focused upon Mrs. Solomon Black. That lady sustained the combined attack with studied calm. She even smiled, as she jerked her thread smartly through a breadth of red flannel.

Fifteen needles stopped their work, and twice as many eyes were on Mrs. Solomon Black. She faced this attention with deliberate composure. She even smiled as she threaded her needle quickly through a piece of red flannel.

“I s’pose you knew a lot more about her in the beginning than we did,” said Mrs. Dodge, in a slightly offended tone.

“I guess you knew a lot more about her at first than we did,” said Mrs. Dodge, slightly offended.

“You must have known something about her, Phoebe,” put in Mrs. Fulsom. “I don’t care what anybody says to the contrary, there’s something queer in a young girl, like her, coming to a strange place, like Brookville, and doing all the things she’s done. It ain’t natural: and that’s what I told the Judge when he was considering the new waterworks. There’s a great deal of money to be made on waterworks, the Judge says.”

“You must have known something about her, Phoebe,” Mrs. Fulsom added. “I don’t care what anyone says otherwise, there’s something off about a young girl like her coming to a strange place like Brookville and doing everything she’s done. It isn’t normal, and that’s what I told the Judge when he was thinking about the new waterworks. The Judge says there’s a lot of money to be made off waterworks.”

The eyes were now focused upon Mrs. Fulsom.

The eyes were now on Mrs. Fulsom.

“Well, I can tell you, she ain’t looking to make money out of Brookville,” said Abby Daggett, laying down her fan and taking an unfinished red flannel petticoat from the basket on the table. “Henry knows all about her plans, and he says it’s the grandest idea! The water’s going to be piped down from the mountain right to our doors—an’ it’ll be just as free as the Water of Life to anybody that’ll take it.”

“Well, I can tell you, she’s not looking to make money off Brookville,” said Abby Daggett, putting down her fan and picking up an unfinished red flannel petticoat from the basket on the table. “Henry knows all about her plans, and he says it’s the best idea! The water’s going to be piped down from the mountain right to our doors—and it’ll be just as free as the Water of Life to anyone who wants it.”

“Yes; but who’s going to pay for digging up the streets and putting ’em back?” piped up an anxious voice from a corner.

“Yes; but who’s going to pay for digging up the streets and putting them back?” an anxious voice called out from a corner.

“We’d ought to, if she does the rest,” said Mrs. Daggett; “but Henry says—”

“We should, if she handles the rest,” said Mrs. Daggett; “but Henry says—”

“You can be mighty sure there’s a come-back in it somewhere,” was Mrs. Whittle’s opinion. “The Deacon says he don’t know whether to vote for it or not. We’ll have rain before long; and these droughts don’t come every summer.”

“You can be pretty sure there’s a comeback in it somewhere,” was Mrs. Whittle’s opinion. “The Deacon says he doesn’t know whether to vote for it or not. We’ll have rain soon; and these droughts don’t happen every summer.”

Ellen Dix and Fanny Dodge were sitting outside on the porch. Both girls were sewing heart-shaped pieces of white cloth upon squares of turkey-red calico.

Ellen Dix and Fanny Dodge were sitting on the porch. Both girls were sewing heart-shaped pieces of white cloth onto squares of bright red calico.

“Isn’t it funny nobody seems to like her?” murmured Ellen, tossing her head. “I shouldn’t be surprised if they wouldn’t let her bring the water in, for all she says she’ll pay for everything except putting it in the houses.”

“Isn’t it funny that no one seems to like her?” Ellen murmured, tossing her head. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they didn’t even let her bring in the water, despite her saying she’d pay for everything except putting it in the houses.”

Fanny gazed at the white heart in the middle of the red square.

Fanny stared at the white heart in the center of the red square.

“It’s awfully hard to sew these hearts on without puckering,” she said.

“It’s really hard to sew these hearts on without puckering,” she said.

“Fan,” said Ellen cautiously, “does the minister go there much now?”

“Fan,” Ellen asked carefully, “does the minister go there a lot these days?”

Fanny compressed her lips.

Fanny pressed her lips together.

“I’m sure I don’t know,” she replied, her eyes and fingers busy with an unruly heart, which declined to adjust itself to requirements. “What are they going to do with this silly patchwork, anyway?”

“I honestly have no idea,” she said, her eyes and fingers occupied with a stubborn heart that refused to fit the mold. “What are they even going to do with this ridiculous patchwork, anyway?”

“Make an autograph quilt for the minister’s birthday; didn’t you know?”

“Create an autograph quilt for the minister’s birthday; didn’t you know?”

Fanny dropped her unfinished work.

Fanny dropped her unfinished project.

“I never heard of anything so silly!” she said sharply.

“I’ve never heard anything so silly!” she said sharply.

“Everybody is to write their names in pencil on these hearts,” pursued Ellen mischievously; “then they’re to be done in tracing stitch in red cotton. In the middle of the quilt is to be a big white square, with a large red heart in it; that’s supposed to be Wesley Elliot’s. It’s to have his monogram in stuffed letters, in the middle of it. Lois Daggett’s doing that now. I think it’s a lovely idea—so romantic, you know.”

“Everyone is supposed to write their names in pencil on these hearts,” Ellen said playfully. “Then they’ll be stitched over in red thread. In the center of the quilt, there will be a big white square with a large red heart in it; that’s meant to represent Wesley Elliot’s. It’s going to have his monogram in raised letters right in the middle. Lois Daggett is working on that now. I think it’s a lovely idea—so romantic, you know.”

Fanny did not appear to be listening; her pretty white forehead wore a frowning look.

Fanny didn’t seem to be paying attention; her lovely white forehead had a frown on it.

“Ellen,” she said abruptly, “do you ever see anything of Jim nowadays?”

“Ellen,” she said suddenly, “do you hear from Jim at all these days?”

“Oh! so you thought you’d pay me back, did you?” cried Ellen angrily. “I never said I cared a rap for Jim Dodge; but you told me a whole lot about Wesley Elliot: don’t you remember that night we walked home from the fair, and you—”

“Oh! So you really thought you could get back at me, did you?” Ellen yelled, fuming. “I never said I cared at all about Jim Dodge; but you shared a ton about Wesley Elliot: don’t you remember that night we walked home from the fair, and you—”

Fanny suddenly put her hand over her friend’s.

Fanny suddenly placed her hand over her friend’s.

“Please don’t talk so loud, Ellen; somebody will be sure to hear. I’d forgotten what you said—truly, I had. But Jim—”

“Please don’t speak so loudly, Ellen; someone will definitely hear. I had forgotten what you said—really, I had. But Jim—”

“Well?” interrogated Ellen impatiently, arching her slender black brows.

“Well?” Ellen asked impatiently, raising her slender black eyebrows.

“Let’s walk down in the orchard,” proposed Fanny. “Somebody else can work on these silly old hearts, if they want to. My needle sticks so I can’t sew, anyway.”

“Let’s walk through the orchard,” suggested Fanny. “Someone else can deal with these silly old hearts if they want to. My needle keeps getting stuck, so I can’t sew anyway.”

“I’ve got to help mother cut the cake, in a minute,” objected Ellen.

“I have to help Mom cut the cake in a minute,” Ellen replied.

But she stepped down on the parched grass and the two friends were soon strolling among the fallen fruit of a big sweet apple tree behind the house, their arms twined about each other’s waists, their pretty heads bent close together.

But she stepped onto the dry grass, and the two friends were soon walking among the fallen fruit of a large sweet apple tree behind the house, their arms wrapped around each other’s waists, their lovely heads leaning close together.

Chapter XVI.

“The reason I spoke to you about Jim just now,” said Fanny, “was because he’s been acting awfully queer lately. I thought perhaps you knew—I know he likes you better than any of the other girls. He says you have some sense, and the others haven’t.”

“The reason I just mentioned Jim to you,” said Fanny, “is because he’s been acting really strange lately. I thought maybe you knew—I know he likes you more than any of the other girls. He says you actually have some sense, and the others don’t.”

“I guess that must have been before Lydia Orr came to Brookville,” said Ellen, in a hard, sweet voice.

“I guess that was before Lydia Orr came to Brookville,” said Ellen, in a sharp, sweet voice.

“Yes; it was,” admitted Fanny reluctantly. “Everything seems to be different since then.”

“Yes, it was,” Fanny admitted reluctantly. “Everything seems different since then.”

“What has Jim been doing that’s any queerer than usual?” inquired Ellen, with some asperity.

“What has Jim been doing that’s weirder than usual?” asked Ellen, a bit sharply.

Fanny hesitated.

Fanny paused.

“You won’t tell?”

"You won't spill?"

“Of course not, if it’s a secret.”

"Of course not, if it's a secret."

“Cross your heart an’ hope t’ die?” quoted Fanny from their childhood days.

“Cross your heart and hope to die?” Fanny quoted from their childhood days.

Ellen giggled.

Ellen laughed.

“Cross m’ heart an’ hope t’ die,” she repeated.

“Cross my heart and hope to die,” she repeated.

“Well, Jim’s been off on some sort of a trip,” said Fanny.

“Well, Jim’s been away on some kind of trip,” said Fanny.

“I don’t see anything so very queer about that.”

“I don’t find anything that strange about that.”

“Wait till I tell you— You must be sure and not breathe a word, even to your mother; you won’t, will you?”

“Wait until I tell you— You have to promise not to say a thing, not even to your mom; you won’t, right?”

“Fan, you make me mad! Didn’t I just say I wouldn’t?”

“Fan, you’re driving me crazy! Didn’t I just say I wouldn’t?”

“Well, then; he went with her in the auto; they started about five o’clock in the morning, and Jim didn’t get home till after twelve that night.”

“Well, then; he went with her in the car; they left around five o’clock in the morning, and Jim didn’t get home until after midnight.”

Ellen laughed, with studied indifference.

Ellen laughed with practiced indifference.

“Pity they couldn’t have asked us to go along,” she said. “I’m sure the car’s plenty big enough.”

“Too bad they didn’t ask us to come along,” she said. “I’m sure the car is big enough.”

“I don’t think it was just for fun,” said Fanny.

“I don’t think it was just for fun,” Fanny said.

“You don’t? What for, then?”

"You don't? What's that for?"

“I asked Jim, and he wouldn’t tell me.”

“I asked Jim, and he wouldn't tell me.”

“When did you ask him?”

"When did you ask him?"

“The morning they went. I came down about half past four: mother doesn’t get up as early as that, we haven’t much milk to look after now; but I wake up awfully early sometimes, and I’d rather be doing something than lying there wide awake.”

“The morning they left. I got up around four-thirty: mom doesn’t wake up that early, and we don’t have to take care of much milk anymore; but I sometimes wake up super early, and I’d rather be doing something than just laying there wide awake.”

Ellen squeezed Fanny’s arm sympathetically. She herself had lost no moments of healthy sleep over Jim Dodge’s fancied defection; but she enjoyed imagining herself to be involved in a passionate romance.

Ellen squeezed Fanny’s arm sympathetically. She hadn’t lost any sleep over Jim Dodge’s imagined betrayal; but she liked to picture herself caught up in a passionate romance.

“Isn’t it awful to lie awake and think—and think, and not be able to do a single thing!” she said, with a tragic gesture.

“Isn’t it awful to lie awake and think—and think, and not be able to do a single thing!” she said, with a dramatic gesture.

Fanny bent down to look into Ellen’s pretty face.

Fanny bent down to gaze at Ellen's lovely face.

“Why, Ellen,” she said, “is it as bad as that? I didn’t suppose you really cared.”

“Why, Ellen,” she said, “is it really that serious? I didn't think you actually cared.”

She clasped Ellen’s slender waist closer and kissed her fervently.

She pulled Ellen's slim waist in closer and kissed her passionately.

Ellen coaxed two shining tears into sparkling prominence on her long lashes.

Ellen brought two glistening tears into view on her long lashes.

“Oh, don’t mind me, Fan,” she murmured; “but I can sympathize with you, dear. I know exactly how you feel—and to think it’s the same girl!”

“Oh, don’t worry about me, Fan,” she said softly; “but I do understand what you’re going through, dear. I know exactly how you feel—and to think it’s the same girl!”

Ellen giggled light-heartedly:

Ellen laughed cheerfully:

“Anyway, she can’t marry both of them,” she finished.

“Anyway, she can’t marry both of them,” she concluded.

Fanny was looking away through the boles of the gnarled old trees, her face grave and preoccupied.

Fanny was gazing off through the trunks of the twisted old trees, her expression serious and lost in thought.

“Perhaps I oughtn’t to have told you,” she said.

“Maybe I shouldn’t have told you,” she said.

“Why, you haven’t told me anything, yet,” protested Ellen. “You’re the funniest girl, Fan! I don’t believe you know how to—really confide in anybody. If you’d tell me more how you feel about him, you wouldn’t care half so much.”

“Why, you haven’t told me anything yet,” Ellen said with frustration. “You’re the funniest girl, Fan! I honestly don’t think you know how to—really open up to anyone. If you’d share more about how you feel about him, you wouldn’t worry half as much.”

Fanny winced perceptibly. She could not bear to speak of the secret—which indeed appeared to be no secret—she strove daily to bury under a mountain of hard work, but which seemed possessed of mysterious powers of resurrection in the dark hours between sunset and sunrise.

Fanny flinched noticeably. She couldn't stand to talk about the secret— which really seemed like it was no secret—she worked hard every day to bury it under a mountain of effort, but it seemed to have mysterious powers of coming back to life during the dark hours between sunset and sunrise.

“But there’s nothing to—to talk about, Ellen,” she said; and in spite of herself her voice sounded cold, almost menacing.

“But there’s nothing to talk about, Ellen,” she said; and despite herself, her voice sounded cold, almost threatening.

“Oh, very well, if you feel that way,” retorted Ellen. “But I can tell you one thing—or, I might tell you something; but I guess I won’t.”

“Oh, fine, if that's how you feel,” Ellen replied. “But I can tell you one thing—or I could tell you something; but I guess I won’t.”

“Please, Ellen,—if it’s about—”

"Please, Ellen—if it's about—"

“Well, it is.”

"Well, it is."

Fanny’s eyes pleaded hungrily with the naughty Ellen.

Fanny's eyes eagerly begged Ellen, who was being playful.

“You haven’t finished your account of that interesting pleasure excursion of Jim’s and Miss Orr’s,” said Ellen. “Isn’t it lovely Jim can drive her car? Is he going to be her regular chauffeur? And do you get an occasional joy-ride?”

“You haven’t finished telling us about that fun trip Jim and Miss Orr took,” Ellen said. “Isn’t it great that Jim can drive her car? Is he going to be her regular chauffeur? And do you get to go for a joyride every now and then?”

“Of course not,” Fanny said indignantly. “Oh, Ellen, how can you go on like that! I’m sure you don’t care a bit about Jim or me, either.”

“Of course not,” Fanny said angrily. “Oh, Ellen, how can you act like that! I’m sure you don’t care at all about Jim or me, either.”

“I do!” declared Ellen. “I love you with all my heart, Fan; but I don’t know about Jim. I—I might have—you know; but if he’s crazy over that Orr girl, what’s the use? There are other men, just as good-looking as Jim Dodge and not half so sarcastic and disagreeable.”

“I do!” declared Ellen. “I love you with all my heart, Fan; but I’m not sure about Jim. I—I might have feelings for him; but if he’s really into that Orr girl, what’s the point? There are other guys just as good-looking as Jim Dodge and not even close to being as sarcastic and unpleasant.”

“Jim can be disagreeable, if he wants to,” conceded Jim’s sister. “When I asked him where he was going with the car so early in the morning—you know he’s been bringing the car home nights so as to clean it and fix the engine, till she can get somebody—I was surprised to find him putting in oil and tightening up screws and things, when it was scarcely daylight; and I said so. He wouldn’t tell me a thing. ‘You just ’tend to your own knitting, Fan,’ was all he said; ‘perhaps you’ll know some day; and then again, perhaps you won’t.’”

“Jim can be difficult if he wants to,” admitted Jim’s sister. “When I asked him where he was going with the car so early in the morning—you know he’s been bringing the car home at night to clean it and fix the engine until he can find someone—I was surprised to see him adding oil and tightening screws and stuff when it was barely daylight; and I mentioned that. He wouldn’t tell me anything. ‘You just mind your own business, Fan,’ was all he said; ‘maybe you’ll know someday; and then again, maybe you won’t.’”

“And didn’t you find out?” cried Ellen, her dark eyes alight with curiosity. “If that doesn’t sound exactly like Jim Dodge! But you said you heard him when he came in that night; didn’t he tell you anything then?—You don’t think they ran off to get married? Oh, Fan!”

“And didn’t you find out?” Ellen exclaimed, her dark eyes shining with curiosity. “That sounds just like Jim Dodge! But you said you heard him when he came in that night; didn’t he tell you anything then?—You don’t think they ran off to get married, do you? Oh, Fan!”

“Of course not, you goose! Do you suppose he’d have come back home alone, if it had been anything like that?”

“Of course not, you silly! Do you really think he would have come back home alone if it was anything like that?”

Ellen heaved a sigh of exaggerated relief.

Ellen let out a dramatic sigh of relief.

“‘Be still, my heart’!” she murmured.

"‘Be still, my heart!’" she whispered.

“No; they went to get somebody from somewhere,” pursued Fanny.

“No; they went to get someone from somewhere,” Fanny continued.

“To get somebody from somewhere,” repeated Ellen impatiently. “How thrilling! Who do you suppose it was?”

“To get someone from somewhere,” repeated Ellen impatiently. “How exciting! Who do you think it was?”

Fanny shook her head:

Fanny shook her head.

“I haven’t the slightest idea.”

"I have no idea."

“How perfectly funny! ...Is the somebody there, now?”

“How perfectly funny! ...Is there someone there now?”

“I don’t know. Jim won’t tell me a thing that goes on there. He says if there’s anything on top of the earth he absolutely despises it’s a gossiping man. He says a gossiping woman is a creation of God—must be, there’s so many of ’em; but a gossiping man—he can’t find any word in the dictionary mean enough for that sort of a low-down skunk.”

“I don’t know. Jim won’t tell me anything that happens there. He says if there’s anything in this world he absolutely hates, it’s a gossiping man. He says a gossiping woman is a creation of God—she must be, since there are so many of them; but a gossiping man—he can’t find a single word in the dictionary that’s harsh enough for that kind of low-life.”

Ellen burst into hysterical laughter.

Ellen burst into laughter.

“What an idea!” she gasped. “Oh, but he’s almost too sweet to live, Fan. Somebody ought to take him down a peg or two. Fan, if he proposes to that girl, I hope she won’t have him. ’Twould serve him right!”

“What an idea!” she gasped. “Oh, but he's just too good to be true, Fan. Someone needs to bring him back down to reality. Fan, if he proposes to that girl, I really hope she turns him down. It would serve him right!”

“Perhaps she won’t marry anybody around here,” mused Fanny. “Did you ever notice she wears a thin gold chain around her neck, Ellen?”

“Maybe she won’t marry anyone here,” Fanny wondered. “Have you ever noticed she wears a thin gold chain around her neck, Ellen?”

Ellen nodded.

Ellen agreed.

“Perhaps there’s a picture of somebody on it.”

“Maybe there’s a picture of someone on it.”

“I shouldn’t wonder.”

"I wouldn't be surprised."

Ellen impatiently kicked a big apple out of her way, to the manifest discomfiture of two or three drunken wasps who were battening on the sweet juices.

Ellen impatiently kicked a big apple out of her way, disturbing two or three drunken wasps that were feasting on the sweet juice.

“I’ve got to go back to the house,” she said. “Mother’ll be looking for me.”

“I need to head back to the house,” she said. “Mom will be looking for me.”

“But, Ellen—”

“But, Ellen—”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“You said you knew something—”

"You said you had info—"

Ellen yawned.

Ellen yawned.

“Did I?”

"Did I?"

“You know you did, Ellen! Please—”

“You know you did, Ellen! Please—”

“’Twasn’t much.”

"It wasn't much."

“What was it?”

"What was that?"

“Oh, nothing, only I met the minister coming out of Lydia Orr’s house one day awhile ago, and he was walking along as if he’d been sent for— Never even saw me. I had a good mind to speak to him, anyway; but before I could think of anything cute to say he’d gone by—two-forty on a plank road!”

“Oh, nothing much. I ran into the minister leaving Lydia Orr’s house a little while back, and he looked like he had somewhere to be—didn’t even notice me. I thought about saying something clever to him, but before I could come up with anything, he had already walked past—two-forty on a plank road!”

Fanny was silent. She was wishing she had not asked Ellen to tell. Then instantly her mind began to examine this new aspect of her problem.

Fanny was quiet. She regretted asking Ellen to share. Then, right away, her mind started to explore this new side of her issue.

“He didn’t look so awfully pleased and happy,” Ellen went on, “his head was down—so, and he was just scorching up the road. Perhaps they’d been having a scrap.”

“He didn’t look very pleased or happy,” Ellen continued, “his head was down—like this—and he was just speeding down the road. Maybe they had been having an argument.”

“Oh, no!” burst from Fanny’s lips. “It wasn’t that.”

“Oh, no!” Fanny exclaimed. “That’s not it.”

“Why, what do you know about Wesley Elliot and Lydia Orr?” inquired Ellen vindictively. “You’re a whole lot like Jim—as close-mouthed as a molasses jug, when you don’t happen to feel like talking.... It isn’t fair,” she went on crossly. “I tell you everything—every single thing; and you just take it all in without winking an eyelash. It isn’t fair!”

“Why, what do you know about Wesley Elliot and Lydia Orr?” Ellen asked with a hint of frustration. “You’re just like Jim—tight-lipped as a jar of molasses when you don’t feel like talking.... It’s not fair,” she continued angrily. “I share everything with you—every little detail; and you just listen without showing any reaction. It’s not fair!”

“Oh, Ellen, please don’t—I can’t bear it from you!”

“Oh, Ellen, please don’t—I can’t take it from you!”

Fanny’s proud head drooped to her friend’s shoulder, a stifled sob escaped her.

Fanny's proud head rested against her friend's shoulder, and she let out a muffled sob.

“There now, Fan; I didn’t mean a word of it! I’m sorry I told you about him—only I thought he looked so kind of cut up over something that maybe— Honest, Fan, I don’t believe he likes her.”

“There now, Fan; I didn’t mean any of it! I’m sorry I brought him up—only I thought he seemed really upset about something that maybe— Honestly, Fan, I don’t think he’s into her.”

“You don’t know,” murmured Fanny, wiping her wet eyes. “I didn’t tell you she came to see me.”

“You have no idea,” Fanny sighed, wiping her tear-filled eyes. “I didn’t mention that she came to see me.”

“She did!”

"She absolutely did!"

“Yes; it was after we had all been there, and mother was going on so about the furniture. It all seemed so mean and sordid to me, as if we were trying to—well, you know.”

“Yes; it was after we had all been there, and mom was going on so much about the furniture. It all seemed so petty and grimy to me, as if we were trying to—well, you know.”

Ellen nodded:

Ellen agreed:

“Of course I do. That’s why you wouldn’t let her have your furniture. I gloried in your spunk, Fan.”

“Of course I do. That’s why you wouldn’t let her have your furniture. I admired your guts, Fan.”

“But I did let her have it, Ellen.”

“But I did let her have it, Ellen.”

“You did? Well!”

"You did? No way!"

“I’ll tell you how it happened. Mother’d gone down to the village, and Jim was off somewhere—he’s never in the house day-times any more; I’d been working on the new curtains all day, and I was just putting them up in the parlor, when she came.... Ellen, sometimes I think perhaps we don’t understand that girl. She was just as sweet— If it wasn’t for— If I hadn’t hardened my heart against her almost the first thing, you know, I don’t believe I could help loving her.”

“I’ll tell you how it happened. Mom had gone down to the village, and Jim was off somewhere—he's hardly ever home during the day anymore; I’d been working on the new curtains all day, and I was just putting them up in the living room when she came.... Ellen, sometimes I think maybe we just don’t get that girl. She was so sweet—If it wasn’t for— If I hadn’t shut myself off from her almost right away, you know, I don’t think I could help loving her.”

“Fanny!” cried Ellen protestingly. “She certainly is a soft-soap artist. My mother says she is so refined; and Mrs. Daggett is always chanting her praises.”

“Fanny!” Ellen exclaimed in protest. “She really is a smooth talker. My mom says she’s so sophisticated, and Mrs. Daggett is always singing her praises.”

“Think of all she’s done for the village,” urged Fanny. “I want to be just, even if—”

“Think of everything she's done for the village,” Fanny urged. “I want to be fair, even if—”

“Well, I don’t!” cried Ellen. “I just enjoy being real spiteful sometimes—especially when another girl gobbles all the men in sight; and I know I’m prettier than she is. It’s just because she’s new and—and stylish and rich. What made you give in about your furniture, Fan?”

“Well, I don’t!” yelled Ellen. “I just love being really spiteful sometimes—especially when another girl snatches up all the guys around; and I know I’m prettier than she is. It’s just because she’s new and—and fashionable and wealthy. What made you give in about your furniture, Fan?”

“Because I—”

“Because I—”

Fanny stopped short, puckering her forehead.

Fanny halted abruptly, furrowing her brow.

“I don’t know whether I can explain it, Ellen; but I notice it every time I am with her. There’s something—”

“I don’t know if I can explain it, Ellen; but I notice it every time I’m with her. There’s something—”

“Good gracious, Fan! She must have hypnotized you.”

“Wow, Fan! She must have put you under her spell.”

“Be quiet, Ellen, I’m trying to think just how it happened. She didn’t say so very much—just sat down and watched me, while I sewed rings on the curtains. But the first thing I knew, I piped up and said: ‘Do you really want that old furniture of mine so much?’ And she said— Well, no matter what she said; it was more the way she looked. I guess I’d have given her the eyes out of my head, or any old thing.”

“Be quiet, Ellen, I’m trying to figure out how this happened. She didn’t say much—just sat there and watched me while I sewed rings on the curtains. But before I knew it, I said: ‘Do you really want that old furniture of mine so much?’ And she replied— Well, it doesn’t matter what she said; it was more about how she looked. I suppose I’d have given her my eyes or anything else.”

“That’s just what I told you,” interrupted Ellen. “There are people like that. Don’t you remember that horrid old what’s-his-name in ‘Trilby’?”

“That’s exactly what I told you,” interrupted Ellen. “There are people like that. Don’t you remember that awful old what’s-his-name in ‘Trilby’?”

“Don’t be silly, Ellen,” said Fanny rebukingly. “Well, I took her up to my room and showed her my bed and bureau and washstand. There were some chairs, too; mother got them all for my room at that old auction we’ve heard so much about; I was just a baby then. I told her about it. She sat down in my rocking-chair by the window and just looked at the things, without saying a word, at first. After a while, she said: ‘Your mother used to come in and tuck the blankets around you nice and warm in the night; didn’t she?’”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Ellen,” Fanny said scoldingly. “So, I took her to my room and showed her my bed, dresser, and washstand. There were some chairs, too; Mom got them all for my room at that old auction we’ve heard so much about; I was just a baby then. I told her about it. She sat down in my rocking chair by the window and just looked at everything, without saying a word, at first. After a while, she said, ‘Your mom used to come in and tuck the blankets around you all cozy at night, didn’t she?’”

“‘Why, I suppose she did,’ I told her. ‘Mother’s room is right next to mine.’ ... Ellen, there was a look in her eyes—I can’t tell you about it—you wouldn’t understand. And, anyway, I didn’t care a bit about the furniture. ‘You can have it,’ I said. ‘I don’t want it, and I don’t see why you do; it isn’t pretty any more.’ I thought she was going to cry, for a minute. Then such a soft gladness came over her face. She came up to me and took both my hands in hers; but all she said was ‘Thank you.’”

“‘Yeah, I guess she did,’ I told her. ‘Mom’s room is right next to mine.’ ... Ellen had this look in her eyes—I can’t really describe it—you wouldn’t get it. And honestly, I didn’t care at all about the furniture. ‘You can take it,’ I said. ‘I don’t want it, and I don’t get why you do; it’s not even nice anymore.’ I thought she was about to cry for a second. Then this soft happiness spread across her face. She walked up to me and took both my hands in hers; but all she said was ‘Thank you.’”

“And did she pay you a whole lot for it?” inquired Ellen sordidly.

“And did she pay you a lot for it?” Ellen asked, sounding greedy.

“I didn’t think anything about that part of it,” said Fanny. “Jim carried it all over the next day, with a lot of old stuff mother had. Jim says she’s had a man from Grenoble working in the barn for weeks and weeks, putting everything in order. My old set was painted over, with all the little garlands and blue ribbons, like new.”

“I didn’t think much about that part of it,” Fanny said. “Jim brought it all over the next day, along with a lot of old stuff from Mom. Jim says she’s had a guy from Grenoble working in the barn for weeks, getting everything organized. My old set was painted over, with all the little garlands and blue ribbons, looking brand new.”

“But how much—” persisted Ellen. “She must have paid you a lot for it.”

“But how much—” Ellen kept asking. “She must have paid you a lot for it.”

“I didn’t ask mother,” said Fanny. “I didn’t want to know. I’ve got a new set; it’s real pretty. You must come over and see my room, now it’s all finished.”

“I didn’t ask Mom,” said Fanny. “I didn’t want to know. I’ve got a new set; it’s really pretty. You have to come over and see my room, now that it’s all done.”

What Fanny did not tell Ellen was that after Lydia’s departure she had unexpectedly come upon the photograph of the picnic group under a book on her table. The faded picture with its penciled words had meant much to Fanny. She had not forgotten, she told herself, she could never forget, that day in June, before the unlooked-for arrival of the strange girl, whose coming had changed everything. Once more she lived over in imagination that perfect day, with its white clouds floating high in the blue, and the breath of clover on the wind. She and Wesley Elliot had gone quietly away into the woods after the boisterous merriment of the picnic luncheon.

What Fanny didn't tell Ellen was that after Lydia left, she unexpectedly found the photograph of the picnic group under a book on her table. The faded picture with its penciled words had meant a lot to Fanny. She hadn't forgotten, she reminded herself, she could never forget that day in June, before the unexpected arrival of the strange girl, whose presence had changed everything. Once again, she relived that perfect day in her mind, with its white clouds floating high in the blue sky and the scent of clover in the breeze. She and Wesley Elliot had quietly slipped away into the woods after the lively fun of the picnic lunch.

“It’s safe enough, as long as we follow the stream,” Fanny had assured him, piloting the way over fallen logs and through dense thickets of pine and laurel, further and further away from the sounds of shrill laughter and the smoky smell of the camp fire, where the girls were still busy toasting marshmallows on long sticks for the youths who hovered in the rear.

“It’s safe enough, as long as we stick to the stream,” Fanny had assured him, leading the way over fallen logs and through thick bushes of pine and laurel, moving further away from the sounds of loud laughter and the smoky smell of the campfire, where the girls were still busy roasting marshmallows on long sticks for the guys hanging back.

The minister had expressed a keen desire to hear the rare notes of the hermit thrush; and this romantic quest led them deep into the forest. The girl paused at last on the brink of a pool, where they could see the shadowy forms of brook trout gliding through the clear, cold water.

The minister was eager to hear the rare song of the hermit thrush, and this romantic journey took them deep into the woods. The girl finally stopped at the edge of a pool, where they could see the shadowy shapes of brook trout swimming through the clear, cold water.

“If we are quiet and listen,” she told him, “I think we shall hear the hermit.”

“If we stay quiet and listen,” she told him, “I think we’ll hear the hermit.”

On a carpet of moss, thicker and softer than a deep-piled rug, they sat down. Not a sound broke the stillness but the gurgle of water and the soft soughing of the wind through great tree tops. The minister bared his head, as if aware of the holy spirit of solitude in the place. Neither spoke nor stirred; but the girl’s heart beat loud—so loud she feared he might hear, and drew her little cape closer above her breast. Then all at once, ringing down the somber aisles of the forest came the song of the solitary bird, exquisite, lonely, filled with an indescribable, yearning sweetness. The man’s eloquent eyes met her own in a long look.

On a carpet of moss, thicker and softer than a plush rug, they sat down. The only sound breaking the stillness was the trickling of water and the gentle rustling of the wind through the tall treetops. The minister removed his hat, as if acknowledging the sacred spirit of solitude in that place. Neither spoke nor moved; but the girl’s heart beat loudly—so loudly that she worried he might hear, prompting her to pull her little cape tighter around her chest. Then, suddenly, the beautiful, lonely song of a solitary bird rang out through the somber aisles of the forest, filled with an indescribable, yearning sweetness. The man’s expressive eyes met hers in a long gaze.

“Wonderful!” he murmured.

“Awesome!” he murmured.

His hand sought and closed upon hers for an instant. Then without further speech they returned to the picnickers. Someone—she thought it was Joyce Fulsom—snapped the joyous group at the moment of the departure. It had been a week later, that he had written the words “Lest we forget”—with a look and smile which set the girl’s pulses fluttering. But that was in June. Now it was September. Fanny, crouched by the window where Lydia Orr had been that afternoon, stared coldly at the picture. It was downright silly to have carried it about with her. She had lost it somewhere—pulling out her handkerchief, perhaps. Had Lydia Orr found and brought it back? She ardently wished she knew; but in the meanwhile—

His hand reached out and briefly clasped hers. Then, without saying anything else, they went back to the group having the picnic. Someone—she thought it was Joyce Fulsom—took a picture of the happy crew just as they were leaving. A week later, he had written “Lest we forget”—with a look and smile that made the girl's heart race. But that was in June. Now it was September. Fanny, crouched by the window where Lydia Orr had been that afternoon, coldly stared at the picture. It was just plain silly to have carried it around with her. She must have lost it somewhere—maybe when she pulled out her handkerchief. Did Lydia Orr find it and bring it back? She really wished she knew; but in the meantime—

She tore the picture deliberately across, thereby accomplishing unhindered what Wesley Elliot had attempted several days before; then she burned the fragments in the quick spurt of a lighted match.... Lest we forget, indeed!

She deliberately tore the picture in half, achieving effortlessly what Wesley Elliot had tried to do several days earlier; then she burned the pieces in the brief flare of a lit match.... Lest we forget, indeed!

Chapter XVII.

The day after the sewing society Ellen Dix went up to her room, after hurriedly washing the dinner dishes. It was still hot, but a vague haze had crept across the brazen sky since morning. Ellen’s room looked out into cool green depths of trees, so that on a cloudy day it was almost too dark to examine the contents of the closet opposite its two east windows.

The day after the sewing society, Ellen Dix went up to her room after quickly washing the dinner dishes. It was still hot, but a vague haze had settled over the bright sky since morning. Ellen’s room overlooked cool green depths of trees, so on a cloudy day, it was almost too dark to check the contents of the closet opposite its two east windows.

It was a pretty room, freshly papered and painted, as were many rooms in Brookville since the sale of the old Bolton properties. Nearly every one had scrimped and saved and gone without so long that the sudden influx of money into empty pockets had acted like wine in a hungry stomach. Henry Daggett had thrice replenished his stock of wall papers; window shades and curtaining by the yard had been in constant demand for weeks; bright colored chintzes and gay flowered cretonnes were apparently a prime necessity in many households. As for paper hangers and painters, few awaited their unhurried movements. It was easy for anybody with energy and common sense to wield a paintbrush; and old paper could be scraped off and fresh strips applied by a simple application of flour paste and the fundamental laws of physics. One improvement clamors loudly for another, and money was still coming in from the most unexpected sources, so new furniture was bought to take the place of unprized chairs and tables long ago salvaged from the Bolton wreck. And since Mrs. Deacon Whittle’s dream parlor, with its marble-tops and plush-upholstered furniture, had become a solid reality, other parlors burgeoned forth in multi-colored magnificence. Scraggy old shrubs were trimmed; grass was cut in unkempt dooryards; flowers were planted—and all because of the lavish display of such improvements at Bolton House, as “that queer Orr girl” persisted in calling it; thereby flying in the face of public opinion and local prejudice in a way which soured the milk of human kindness before the cream of gratitude could rise.

It was a lovely room, newly wallpapered and painted, just like many others in Brookville since the old Bolton properties were sold. Almost everyone had tightened their belts and gone without for so long that the sudden influx of cash into empty pockets felt like wine in a hungry stomach. Henry Daggett had replenished his supply of wallpaper three times; window shades and curtain fabric had been in constant demand for weeks. Brightly colored chintzes and cheerful flowered fabrics seemed to be a must-have for many households. As for painters and paper hangers, few were bothered by their leisurely pace. It was easy for anyone with some energy and common sense to use a paintbrush; old wallpaper could be scraped off and new strips put up with a simple mix of flour paste and some basic physical principles. One improvement led to another, and money kept coming in from unexpected places, so new furniture was bought to replace the old chairs and tables salvaged from the Bolton wreck. And since Mrs. Deacon Whittle’s dream parlor, complete with marble tops and plush furniture, had become a reality, other parlors blossomed in a riot of colors. Scruffy old shrubs were trimmed; grass was mowed in messy front yards; flowers were planted—all because of the flashy improvements at Bolton House, as "that strange Orr girl" kept calling it, defying public opinion and local bias in a way that spoiled the goodwill before any gratitude could surface.

Everybody agreed that there was something mysterious, if not entirely unnatural in the conduct of the young woman. Nobody likes unsolved riddles for long. The moment or century of suspense may prove interesting—even exciting; but human intelligence resents the Sphynx.

Everybody agreed that there was something mysterious, if not totally unnatural, about how the young woman acted. No one likes unresolved puzzles for too long. A moment or even a century of suspense can be intriguing—even thrilling; but human intelligence can't stand the Sphinx.

Ellen Dix was intensely human. She was, moreover, jealous—or supposed she was, which often amounts to the same thing. And because of this she was looking over the dresses, hanging on pegs along her closet wall, with a demurely puckered brow. The pink muslin was becoming, but old-fashioned; the pale yellow trimmed with black velvet might get soiled with the dust, and she wasn’t sure it would wash. She finally selected a white dress of a new and becoming style, attired in which she presently stood before her mirror adjusting a plain Panama hat, trimmed simply with a black ribbon. Not for nothing had Ellen used her handsome dark eyes. She set the hat over her black hair at exactly the right angle, skewering it securely in place with two silver pins, also severely simple in their style and quite unlike the glittering rhinestone variety offered for sale in Henry Daggett’s general store.

Ellen Dix was very human. She was also jealous—or thought she was, which often feels the same. Because of this, she was examining the dresses hanging on pegs along her closet wall, with a softly wrinkled brow. The pink muslin was nice, but old-fashioned; the pale yellow with black velvet trim might get dirty from the dust, and she wasn't sure it would wash well. She finally picked a white dress with a fresh and flattering style, and wearing it, she stood in front of her mirror adjusting a simple Panama hat, decorated only with a black ribbon. Ellen knew how to use her striking dark eyes. She positioned the hat over her black hair at just the right angle, securing it in place with two simple silver pins, which were plain in style and quite different from the flashy rhinestone ones sold at Henry Daggett’s general store.

“I’m going out for a while, mother,” she said, as she passed the room where Mrs. Dix was placidly sewing carpet rags out of materials prodigiously increased of late, since both women had been able to afford several new dresses.

“I’m going out for a bit, Mom,” she said, as she walked past the room where Mrs. Dix was calmly sewing carpet rags from materials that had significantly increased lately, since both women had been able to buy several new dresses.

“Going to Fanny’s?” inquired Mrs. Dix.... “Seems to me you’re starting out pretty early, dear, in all this heat. If you’ll wait till sundown, I’ll go with you. I haven’t seen their parlor since they got the new curtains up.”

“Going to Fanny’s?” asked Mrs. Dix. “You’re heading out pretty early, dear, in all this heat. If you wait until sundown, I’ll go with you. I haven’t seen their living room since they put up the new curtains.”

“I’m not going to Fanny’s, right off,” said Ellen evasively. “Maybe I’ll stop on the way back, though. ’Tisn’t very hot; it’s clouded up some.”

“I’m not going to Fanny’s right now,” said Ellen evasively. “Maybe I’ll stop on the way back, though. It’s not too hot; it’s gotten a bit cloudy.”

“Better taken an umbrella,” her mother sent after her. “We might get a thunder storm along towards four o’clock. My shoulder’s been paining me all the morning.”

“Better take an umbrella,” her mother called after her. “We might get a thunderstorm around four o’clock. My shoulder's been bothering me all morning.”

But Ellen had already passed out of hearing, her fresh skirts held well away from the dusty wayside weeds.

But Ellen had already walked out of earshot, her clean skirts held well away from the dusty weeds by the roadside.

She was going, with intentions undefined, to see Lydia Orr. Perhaps (she was thinking) she might see Jim Dodge. Anyway, she wanted to go to Bolton House. She would find out for herself wherein lay the curious fascination of which Fanny had spoken. She was surprised at Fanny for so easily giving in about the furniture. Secretly, she considered herself to be possibly a bit shrewder than Fanny. In reality she was not as easily influenced, and slower at forming conclusions. She possessed a mind of more scope.

She was heading out, not quite sure why, to see Lydia Orr. Maybe (she thought) she’d run into Jim Dodge. Either way, she wanted to visit Bolton House. She intended to discover for herself what the strange allure was that Fanny had mentioned. She was surprised at how easily Fanny had agreed about the furniture. Deep down, she thought she might be a little smarter than Fanny. In truth, she wasn’t as easily swayed and took her time to form opinions. She had a broader way of thinking.

Ellen walked along, setting her pointed feet down very carefully so as not to raise the dust and soil her nice skirts. She was a dainty creature. When she reached the hedge which marked the beginning of the Bolton estate, she started, not violently, that was not her way, but anybody is more startled at the sudden glimpse of a figure at complete rest, almost rigidity, than of a figure in motion. Had the old man whom Ellen saw been walking along toward her, she would not have started at all. She might have glanced at him with passing curiosity, since he was a stranger in Brookville, then that would have been the end of it. But this old man, standing as firmly fixed as a statue against the hedge, startled the girl. He was rather a handsome old man, but there was something peculiar about him. For one thing he was better dressed than old men in Brookville generally were. He wore a light Palm Beach cloth suit, possibly too young for him, also a Panama hat. He did not look altogether tidy. He did not wear his up-to-date clothes very well. He had a rumpled appearance. He was very pale almost with the paleness of wax. He did not stand strongly, but rested his weight first on one foot, then on the other. Ellen recovered her composure, but as she was passing, he spoke suddenly. His tone was eager and pitiful. “Why Ann Eliza Dix,” he said. “How do you do? You are not going to pass without speaking to me?”

Ellen walked along, placing her pointed feet down very carefully so as not to kick up dust and dirty her nice skirts. She was delicate in appearance. When she reached the hedge that marked the boundary of the Bolton estate, she jumped a bit—not alarmingly, since that wasn’t her style—but anyone is more surprised by a sudden sight of a figure standing completely still, almost rigid, than one that's in motion. If the old man Ellen saw had been walking towards her, she wouldn’t have been startled at all. She might have glanced at him with fleeting curiosity, since he was a stranger in Brookville, and that would have been the end of it. But this old man, standing as firmly fixed as a statue against the hedge, surprised her. He was quite a handsome older man, but there was something off about him. For one thing, he was dressed better than older men in Brookville usually were. He wore a light Palm Beach cloth suit, perhaps too youthful for him, along with a Panama hat. He didn’t look entirely neat. He didn't carry his modern clothes well. He had a tousled look. His complexion was very pale, almost waxy. He didn’t stand upright but shifted his weight from one foot to the other. Ellen regained her composure, but as she was passing by, he suddenly spoke. His tone was eager and sorrowful. “Why Ann Eliza Dix,” he said. “How do you do? You’re not going to pass by without saying anything to me?”

“My name is Dix, but not Ann Eliza,” said Ellen politely; “my name is Ellen.”

“My name is Dix, but not Ann Eliza,” Ellen replied politely; “my name is Ellen.”

“You are Cephas Dix’s sister, Ann Eliza,” insisted the old man. His eyes looked suddenly tearful. “I know I am right,” he said. “You are Ann Eliza Dix.”

“You are Cephas Dix’s sister, Ann Eliza,” insisted the old man. His eyes suddenly looked teary. “I know I’m right,” he said. “You are Ann Eliza Dix.”

The girl felt a sudden pity. Her Aunt Ann Eliza Dix had been lying in her grave for ten years, but she could not contradict the poor man. “Of course,” she said. “How do you do?”

The girl felt a sudden wave of pity. Her Aunt Ann Eliza Dix had been in her grave for ten years, but she couldn't argue with the poor man. “Of course,” she said. “How are you?”

The old man’s face lit up. “I knew I was right,” he said. “I forget, you see, sometimes, but this time I was sure. How are you, Ann Eliza?”

The old man's face brightened. "I knew I was right," he said. "I sometimes forget, you know, but this time I was certain. How are you, Ann Eliza?"

“Very well, thank you.”

“I'm good, thanks.”

“How is Cephas?”

“How’s Cephas?”

“He is well, too.”

“He's good, too.”

“And your father?”

“And what about your dad?”

Ellen shivered a little. It was rather bewildering. This strange old man must mean her grandfather, who had died before her Aunt Ann Eliza. She replied faintly that he was well, and hoped, with a qualm of ghastly mirth, that she was speaking the truth. Ellen’s grandfather had not been exactly a godly man, and the family seldom mentioned him.

Ellen shivered slightly. It was quite confusing. This strange old man must be her grandfather, who had died before her Aunt Ann Eliza. She replied weakly that he was fine and hoped, with a mix of eerie amusement, that she was telling the truth. Ellen's grandfather hadn’t exactly been a saint, and the family rarely talked about him.

“He means well, Ann Eliza, if sometimes you don’t exactly like the way he does,” said the living old man, excusing the dead one for the faults of his life.

“He means well, Ann Eliza, even if you don’t always like the way he goes about it,” said the living old man, defending the dead one for the mistakes he made in his life.

“I know he does,” said Ellen. The desire to laugh grew upon her.

“I know he does,” said Ellen. The urge to laugh started to build inside her.

She was relieved when the stranger changed the subject. She felt that she would become hysterical if this forcible resurrection of her dead relatives continued.

She felt a wave of relief when the stranger switched topics. She sensed that she might lose it if the uncomfortable talk about her deceased relatives went on.

“Do you like an automobile?” asked the old man.

“Do you like cars?” asked the old man.

“I don’t know, I never had one.”

“I don’t know, I’ve never had one.”

The stranger looked at her confidingly. “My daughter has one,” he said, “and I know she bought it for me, and she has me taken out in it, but I am afraid. It goes too fast. I can’t get over being afraid. But you won’t tell her, will you, Ann Eliza?”

The stranger looked at her trustingly. “My daughter has one,” he said, “and I know she bought it for me, and she takes me out in it, but I’m scared. It goes too fast. I can't shake off this fear. But you won’t tell her, will you, Ann Eliza?”

“Of course I won’t.”

"Of course I won’t."

Ellen continued to gaze at him, but she did not speak.

Ellen kept looking at him, but she didn’t say anything.

“Let me see, what is your name, my dear?” the man went on. He was leaning on his stick, and Ellen noticed that he trembled slightly, as though with weakness. He breathed hard. The veinous hands folded on top of the stick were almost as white as his ears.

“Let me see, what’s your name, my dear?” the man continued. He was leaning on his cane, and Ellen noticed he was trembling a bit, as if from weakness. He breathed heavily. The veiny hands resting on top of the cane were almost as pale as his ears.

“My name is Ellen Dix,” she said.

“My name is Ellen Dix,” she said.

“Dix—Dix?” repeated the man. “Why, I know that name, certainly, of course! You must be the daughter of Cephas Dix. Odd name, Cephas, eh?”

“Dix—Dix?” the man repeated. “Oh, I know that name, for sure! You must be Cephas Dix's daughter. That's a pretty unusual name, Cephas, right?”

Ellen nodded, her eyes still busy with the details of the stranger’s appearance. She was sure she had never seen him before, yet he knew her father’s name.

Ellen nodded, her eyes still focused on the details of the stranger’s appearance. She was certain she had never seen him before, yet he knew her father’s name.

“My father has been dead a long time,” she said; “ever since I was a little girl.”

“My dad has been gone for a long time,” she said; “ever since I was a little girl.”

The man appeared singularly disquieted by this intelligence. “I hadn’t heard that,” he said. “Dead—a long time? Well!”

The man looked really unsettled by this news. “I hadn’t heard that,” he said. “Dead—for a long time? Well!”

He scowled, flourishing his stick as if to pass on; then settled to his former posture, his pale hands folded on its handsome gold top.

He frowned, waving his stick as if to move on; then returned to his previous position, his pale hands resting on its beautiful gold top.

“Cephas Dix wasn’t an old man,” he muttered, as if talking to himself. “Not old. He should be hale and hearty, living in this good country air. Wonderful air this, my dear.”

“Cephas Dix wasn’t an old man,” he muttered, as if talking to himself. “Not old. He should be fit and healthy, living in this nice country air. Such wonderful air this is, my dear.”

And he drew a deep breath, his wandering gaze returning swiftly to the girl’s face.

And he took a deep breath, his wandering gaze quickly returning to the girl's face.

“I was just walking out,” he said, nodding briskly. “Great treat to be able to walk out. I shall walk out whenever I like. Don’t care for automobiles—get you over the road too fast. No, no; I won’t go out in the automobile, unless I feel like it! No, I won’t; and there’s an end of it!”

“I was just walking out,” he said, nodding quickly. “It’s such a nice change to be able to walk out. I’ll walk out whenever I want. I don’t like cars—they get you across the road too quickly. No, no; I won’t go out in the car, unless I want to! No, I won’t; and that’s final!”

He brought his stick down heavily in the dust, as if emphasizing this statement.

He slammed his stick down into the dust, as if to emphasize this point.

“Guess your father left you pretty well off, eh, my dear?” he went on presently. “Glad to see you looking so fresh and neat. Always like to see a pretty girl well dressed.”

“Looks like your dad set you up nicely, huh, my dear?” he continued after a moment. “Happy to see you looking so fresh and tidy. I always love to see a beautiful girl dressed well.”

The man’s eyes, extraordinarily bright and keen, roved nimbly over her face and figure.

The man’s eyes, strikingly bright and sharp, quickly scanned her face and body.

“No, he did not,” replied Ellen. “My father used to be rich,” she went on. “I’ve heard mother tell about it hundreds of times. We had horses and a carriage and plenty of money; but when the bank went to pieces my father lost everything. Then he died.”

“No, he didn’t,” Ellen replied. “My dad used to be rich,” she continued. “I’ve heard my mom talk about it hundreds of times. We had horses and a carriage and plenty of money, but when the bank collapsed, my dad lost everything. Then he died.”

The man was peering at her from under his shaggy gray brows.

The man was looking at her from beneath his unkempt gray eyebrows.

“But not because the bank failed? Surely not because he lost his money? That sort of thing doesn’t kill a man, my dear. No, no!”

“But not because the bank collapsed? Surely not because he lost his money? That kind of thing doesn’t kill a person, my dear. No, no!”

“It did,” declared Ellen firmly.

“It did,” Ellen said firmly.

The man at once seemed to grow smaller; to huddle together in his clothes. He muttered something unintelligible, then turned squarely about, so that Ellen could see only his hunched back and the glistening white hair cut close behind his waxen ears.

The man immediately looked smaller; he seemed to shrink into his clothes. He mumbled something unclear, then turned around completely, leaving Ellen to only see his hunched back and the shiny white hair cut short behind his pale ears.

The girl walked thoughtfully on, but when she paused to look back she saw that he had resumed his slow walk in the opposite direction, his stick describing odd flourishes in the air, as before.

The girl walked on, deep in thought, but when she stopped to look back, she noticed that he had started his slow walk again in the opposite direction, his stick moving in strange patterns through the air, just like before.

When she reached Bolton House she was ushered into a beautiful parlor by a prim maid in a frilled cap and apron. The maid presented to her attention a small silver tray, and Ellen, blushing uncomfortably because she had no card, asked for Miss Orr.

When she arrived at Bolton House, a proper maid in a frilly cap and apron led her into a lovely parlor. The maid offered her a small silver tray, and Ellen, feeling a bit embarrassed since she didn't have a card, asked for Miss Orr.

Soon the frilled maid reappeared. “I’m sorry, Miss,” she said, “I thought Miss Lydia was at home, but I can’t find her anywheres about.”

Soon the frilled maid came back. “I’m sorry, Miss,” she said, “I thought Miss Lydia was home, but I can’t find her anywhere.”

She eyed Ellen’s trim figure doubtfully. “If there was any message—”

She looked at Ellen’s fit figure with uncertainty. “If there was any message—”

“No,” said Ellen. “I only came to call.”

“No,” Ellen said. “I just came to check in.”

“I’m real sorry, Miss,” repeated the maid. “Miss Lydia’ll be sorry, too. Who shall I say, please?”

“I’m really sorry, Miss,” the maid repeated. “Miss Lydia will be sorry too. Who should I say it is, please?”

“Miss Dix,” replied Ellen. She walked past the maid, who held the door wide for her exit. Then she paused. A surprising sight met her eyes. Lydia Orr, hatless, flushed as if by rapid flight, was just reaching the steps, convoying the strange old man Ellen had met on the road a short time before.

“Miss Dix,” replied Ellen. She walked past the maid, who held the door wide for her to leave. Then she paused. A surprising sight met her eyes. Lydia Orr, hatless and flushed as if she had been running, was just reaching the steps, escorting the strange old man Ellen had encountered on the road a little while ago.

The maid at her back gave a little cry. Ellen stood staring. So this was the person Jim Dodge had gone to fetch from somewhere!

The maid behind her let out a small gasp. Ellen stood frozen, staring. So this was the person Jim Dodge had gone to get from somewhere!

“But it isn’t too warm for me to be walking out to take the air,” she heard, in the heavy mumble of the man’s voice. “I don’t like being watched, Lydia; and I won’t stand it, either. I might as well be—”

“But it isn’t too warm for me to be walking out to get some fresh air,” she heard in the deep mumble of the man’s voice. “I don’t like being watched, Lydia; and I won’t put up with it, either. I might as well be—”

Lydia interrupted him with a sharp exclamation. She had caught sight of Ellen Dix standing under the deep portico, the scared face of the maid looking over her shoulder.

Lydia cut him off with a quick shout. She had noticed Ellen Dix standing under the deep portico, the frightened expression of the maid as she looked over her shoulder.

Ellen’s face crimsoned slowly. All at once she felt unaccountably sorry and ashamed. She wished she had not come. She felt that she wanted nothing so much as to hurry swiftly away.

Ellen's face turned red slowly. All of a sudden, she felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow and shame. She wished she hadn’t come. More than anything, she wanted to quickly leave.

But Lydia Orr, still holding the strange old man by the arm, was already coming up the steps.

But Lydia Orr, still holding the strange old man by the arm, was already climbing the steps.

“I’ll not go in the automobile, child,” he repeated, with an obstinate flourish of his stick. “I don’t like to ride so fast. I want to see things. I want—”

“I’m not getting in the car, kid,” he said again, waving his stick stubbornly. “I don’t like speeding. I want to see things. I want—”

He stopped short, his mouth gaping, his eyes staring at Ellen.

He stopped suddenly, mouth open, eyes fixed on Ellen.

“That girl!” he almost shouted. “She told me—I don’t want her here.... Go away, girl, you make my head hurt!”

“That girl!” he almost shouted. “She told me—I don’t want her here.... Go away, girl, you’re giving me a headache!”

Lydia flashed a beseeching look at Ellen, as she led the old man past.

Lydia gave Ellen a pleading look as she guided the old man by.

“Please come in,” she said; “I shall be at liberty in just a moment.... Come, father!”

“Please come in,” she said; “I’ll be free in just a moment... Come on, Dad!”

Ellen hesitated.

Ellen paused.

“Perhaps I’d better not, today,” she murmured, and slowly descended the steps.

“Maybe I shouldn’t, today,” she whispered, and gradually walked down the steps.

The discreet maid closed the door behind her.

The quiet maid shut the door behind her.

Chapter XVIII.

Ellen did not at once return home. She walked on reflecting. So the old man was Lydia Orr’s father! And she was the first to know it!

Ellen didn’t go home right away. She kept walking, deep in thought. So the old man was Lydia Orr’s dad! And she was the first one to find out!

The girl had never spoken of her father, Ellen was sure. Had she done so, Mrs. Solomon Black would certainly have told Mrs. Whittle, and Mrs. Whittle would have informed Mrs. Daggett, and thence, by way of Mrs. Dodge and Fanny, the news would long ago have reached Ellen and her mother.

The girl had never mentioned her father, Ellen was certain. If she had, Mrs. Solomon Black would have definitely told Mrs. Whittle, and Mrs. Whittle would have passed it on to Mrs. Daggett, and then, through Mrs. Dodge and Fanny, the news would have made its way to Ellen and her mother a long time ago.

Before she had covered a quarter of a mile of the dusty road, Ellen heard the muffled roar of an over-taking motor car. She glanced up, startled and half choked with the enveloping cloud of dust. Jim Dodge was driving the car. He slowed down and stopped.

Before she had walked a quarter of a mile down the dusty road, Ellen heard the muted roar of a passing car. She looked up, surprised and half choking on the thick cloud of dust. Jim Dodge was behind the wheel. He slowed down and came to a stop.

“Hello, Ellen. Going down to the village? Get in and I’ll take you along,” he called out.

“Hey, Ellen. Heading to the village? Hop in and I’ll give you a ride,” he called out.

“All right,” said Ellen, jumping in.

“All right,” said Ellen, jumping in.

“I haven’t seen you for an age, Jim,” said Ellen after awhile.

“I haven't seen you in forever, Jim,” said Ellen after a moment.

The young man laughed. “Does it seem that long to you, Ellen?”

The young man chuckled. “Does it feel that long to you, Ellen?”

“No, why should it?” she returned.

“No, why should it?” she replied.

“I say, Ellen,” said Jim, “I saw you when you came out of Bolton House just now.”

“I heard you, Ellen,” said Jim, “I saw you when you just came out of Bolton House.”

“Did you?”

"Did you?"

“Yes.” He looked sharply at Ellen, who smiled evasively.

“Yes.” He shot a quick glance at Ellen, who smiled back without giving a clear answer.

“I was going to call,” she said with an innocent air, “but Miss Orr had—a visitor.”

“I was about to call,” she said with an innocent tone, “but Miss Orr had—a guest.”

“Look here, Ellen; don’t let’s beat about the bush. Nobody knows he’s there, yet, except myself and—you. You met him on the road; didn’t you?”

“Look, Ellen; let’s not dance around the subject. Nobody knows he’s there yet, except for me and—you. You ran into him on the road, right?”

“Yes,” said Ellen, “I met him on the road.”

“Yes,” said Ellen, “I ran into him on the road.”

“Did he talk to you?”

“Did he message you?”

“He asked me what my name was. He’s crazy, isn’t he, Jim?”

“He asked me what my name is. He’s nuts, right, Jim?”

The young man frowned thoughtfully at his steering wheel.

The young man stared thoughtfully at his steering wheel.

“Not exactly,” he said, after a pause. “He’s been sick a long time and his mind is—well, I think it has been somewhat affected. Did he— He didn’t talk to you about himself, did he?”

“Not really,” he said after a pause. “He’s been sick for a long time and his mind is—well, I think it’s been somewhat affected. Did he— He didn’t talk to you about himself, did he?”

“What do you want to know for?”

“What do you want to know that for?”

“Oh, he appeared rather excited, and—”

“Oh, he seemed pretty excited, and—”

“Yes; I noticed that.” She laughed mischievously.

“Yes; I saw that.” She laughed playfully.

Jim frowned. “Come, Ellen, quit this nonsense! What did he say to you?”

Jim frowned. “Come on, Ellen, stop this nonsense! What did he say to you?”

“If you mean Mr. Orr—”

"If you mean Mr. Orr—"

He turned his eyes from the road to stare at her for an instant.

He glanced away from the road to look at her for a moment.

“Did he tell you his name was Orr?” he asked sharply.

“Did he tell you his name is Orr?” he asked sharply.

It was Ellen’s turn to stare.

It was Ellen's turn to look.

“Why, if he is Miss Orr’s father—” she began.

“Why, if he’s Miss Orr’s dad—” she started.

“Oh, of course,” said Jim hurriedly. “I was just wondering if he had introduced himself.”

“Oh, for sure,” Jim said quickly. “I was just curious if he had introduced himself.”

Ellen was silent. She was convinced that there was some mystery about the pale old man.

Ellen was quiet. She was sure that there was some mystery surrounding the pale old man.

“He said a lot of awfully queer things to me,” she admitted, after a pause during which Jim turned the car into a side road.... “I thought you were going to the village.”

“He said a lot of really strange things to me,” she admitted, after a pause during which Jim turned the car onto a side road.... “I thought you were going to the village.”

“This will take us to the village—give you a longer ride, Ellen. I’ll take you home afterwards.”

“This will take us to the village—give you a longer ride, Ellen. I’ll take you home afterwards.”

“After what?”

"After what happened?"

“Why, after we’ve got the mail—or whatever you want.”

“Why, after we’ve received the mail—or whatever you prefer.”

“Don’t you think Miss Orr and that queer old Mr. —— If his name isn’t Orr, Jim, what is it?” She shot a quick glance at him.

“Don’t you think Miss Orr and that strange old Mr. —— If his name isn’t Orr, Jim, what is it?” She gave him a quick look.

“Good Lord!” muttered Jim profanely.

"Good Lord!" Jim muttered.

He drew the car up at the side of the road and stopped it.

He pulled the car over to the side of the road and stopped.

“What are you going to do?” inquired Ellen, in some alarm. “Won’t it go?”

“What are you going to do?” Ellen asked, a bit worried. “Isn’t it going to work?”

“When I get ready,” said Jim.

“When I get ready,” Jim said.

He turned and faced her squarely:

He turned to face her directly:

“We’ll have this out, before we go a foot further! I won’t have the whole town talking,” he said savagely.

“We're going to settle this before we take another step! I won’t let the whole town gossip about it,” he said angrily.

Ellen said nothing. She was rather angry.

Ellen didn’t say anything. She was pretty upset.

“The devil!” cried Jim Dodge. “What’s the matter with you, Ellen?”

“The devil!” shouted Jim Dodge. “What’s wrong with you, Ellen?”

“With me?” she repeated.

“Me?” she repeated.

“Yes. Why can’t you talk?”

“Yes. Why can't you speak?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “I want to go home,” she said.

She shrugged. “I want to go home,” she said.

He seized her roughly by the wrist. “Ellen,” he said, “I believe you know more than you are willing to tell.” He stared down into her eyes. “What did he say to you, anyway?”

He grabbed her roughly by the wrist. “Ellen,” he said, “I think you know more than you’re letting on.” He looked deeply into her eyes. “What did he say to you, anyway?”

“Who?”

"Who?"

“You know well enough. The old man. Lord, what a mess!”

“You know it well. The old man. Wow, what a disaster!”

“Please let me go, Jim,” said Ellen. “Now look here, I know absolutely nothing except what I have told you, and I want to go home.”

“Please let me go, Jim,” said Ellen. “Look, I don’t know anything except what I’ve told you, and I just want to go home.”

“Ellen!”

“Ellen!”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Can you keep a secret?”

“Can you keep a secret?”

“Of course I can, Jim!” She met his dark gaze squarely.

“Of course I can, Jim!” She looked him in the eyes confidently.

“Well, rather than have you spreading a piece of damnable gossip over the village— Of course you would have told everybody.”

“Well, instead of letting you spread some terrible gossip around the village— Of course, you would have told everyone.”

“You mean about meeting the old man? But won’t everybody know? If he goes out and talks to people as he did to me?”

“You're talking about meeting the old man? But won't everyone find out? If he goes out and talks to people like he did with me?”

“You haven’t told me what he said.”

“You still haven't told me what he said.”

Ellen raised her brows with a mischievous air.

Ellen playfully raised her eyebrows.

“I didn’t care to spread any—what sort of gossip did you say, Jim?”

“I didn't want to spread any—what kind of gossip did you say, Jim?”

“Confound it! I didn’t mean that.”

“Darn it! I didn’t mean that.”

“Of course I could see he was some one who used to live here,” she went on. “He knew father.”

“Of course I could tell he was someone who used to live here,” she continued. “He knew my dad.”

Jim had thrust his hands deep into his trousers’ pockets. He uttered an impatient ejaculation.

Jim had shoved his hands deep into his pants pockets. He let out an impatient exclamation.

“And he said he should go out whenever he felt like it. He doesn’t like the automobile.”

“And he said he would go out whenever he wanted. He doesn’t like the car.”

“Oh, it’s an impossible proposition. I see that plainly enough!” Jim said, as if to himself. “But it seems a pity—”

“Oh, it’s an impossible proposition. I see that clearly enough!” Jim said, almost to himself. “But it feels like such a shame—”

He appeared to plunge into profound meditation.

He seemed to dive into deep thought.

“I say, Ellen, you like her; don’t you? ...Don’t see how you can help it. She’s a wonder!”

“I mean, Ellen, you really like her, right? ...I don't see how you can't. She's amazing!”

“Who? Miss Orr?”

“Who? Ms. Orr?”

“Of course! Say, Ellen, if you knew what that girl has gone through, without a murmur; and now I’m afraid— By George! we ought to spare her.”

“Of course! Hey, Ellen, if you knew what that girl has been through, without a word; and now I’m worried— By George! we should give her a break.”

“We?”

"Us?"

“Yes; you and I. You can do a lot to help, Ellen, if you will. That old man you saw is sick, hardly sane. And no wonder.”

“Yes; you and I. You can do a lot to help, Ellen, if you want to. That old man you saw is sick, barely sane. And it’s no surprise.”

He stopped short and stared fixedly at his companion.

He suddenly halted and stared intently at his companion.

“Did you guess who he was?” he asked abruptly.

“Did you figure out who he was?” he asked suddenly.

Ellen reflected. “I can guess—if you’ll give me time.”

Ellen thought for a moment. “I can figure it out—if you give me some time.”

Jim made an impatient gesture. “That’s just what I thought,” he growled. “There’ll be the devil to pay generally.”

Jim made an impatient gesture. “That’s exactly what I thought,” he growled. “There’s going to be hell to pay overall.”

“Jim,” said Ellen earnestly, “if we are to help her, you must tell me all about that old man.”

“Jim,” Ellen said seriously, “if we want to help her, you need to tell me everything about that old man.”

She wanted to tell everybody,” he recollected gloomily. “And why not you? Imagine an innocent child set apart from the world by another’s crime, Ellen. See, if you can, that child growing up, with but one thought, one ideal—the welfare of that other person. Picture to yourself what it would be like to live solely to make a great wrong right, and to save the wrongdoer. Literally, Ellen, she has borne that man’s grief and carried his sorrow, as truly as any vaunted Saviour of the world. Can you see it?”

She wanted to tell everyone,” he remembered sadly. “And why not you? Picture an innocent child separated from the world because of someone else's crime, Ellen. Try to imagine that child growing up with just one thought, one goal—the well-being of that other person. Think about what it would be like to live only to correct a huge injustice and to save the person who caused it. Honestly, Ellen, she has shouldered that man's pain and carried his sorrow, just like any celebrated Savior of the world. Can you see it?”

“Do you mean—? Is that why she calls it Bolton House? Of course! And that dreadful old man is— But, Jim, everybody will find it out.”

“Do you mean—? Is that why she calls it Bolton House? Of course! And that awful old man is— But, Jim, everyone will figure it out.”

“You’re right,” he acknowledged. “But they mustn’t find it out just yet. We must put it off till the man can shake that hang-dog air of his. Why, he can’t even walk decently. Prison is written all over him. Thank God, she doesn’t seem to see it!”

“You’re right,” he admitted. “But they can't find out just yet. We have to wait until he can lose that defeated look. I mean, he can't even walk properly. Prison is etched all over him. Thank God she doesn’t seem to notice!”

“I’m so glad you told me, Jim,” said Ellen gently.

“I’m really glad you told me, Jim,” Ellen said softly.

“You won’t say a word about this, will you, Ellen?” he asked anxiously. “I can depend on you?”

“You won’t say anything about this, will you, Ellen?” he asked nervously. “I can count on you?”

“Give me a little credit for decency and common sense,” replied Ellen.

“Give me some credit for decency and common sense,” replied Ellen.

Jim bent over the wheel and kissed her.

Jim leaned over the wheel and kissed her.

Chapter XIX.

Rain was falling in torrents, slanting past the windows of the old parsonage in long gray lines, gurgling up between loosened panes, and drip-dropping resoundingly in the rusty pan the minister had set under a broken spot in the ceiling. Upstairs a loosened shutter banged intermittently under the impact of the wind, which howled past, to lose itself with great commotion in the tops of the tall evergreens in the churchyard. It was the sort of day when untoward events, near and far, stand out with unpleasant prominence against the background of one’s everyday life. A day in which a man is led, whether he will or not, to take stock of himself and to balance with some care the credit and debit sides of his ledger.

Rain was pouring down heavily, slanting past the windows of the old parsonage in long gray streaks, gurgling in between loose panes, and drip-dripping loudly into the rusty pan the minister had placed under a broken area in the ceiling. Upstairs, a loose shutter banged occasionally as the wind battered against it, howling past and swirling dramatically in the tops of the tall evergreens in the churchyard. It was the kind of day when unfortunate events, near and far, stand out uncomfortably against the backdrop of everyday life. A day when a man is compelled, whether he likes it or not, to assess himself and carefully weigh the credits and debits in his life.

Wesley Elliot had been working diligently on his sermon since nine o’clock that morning, at which hour he had deserted Mrs. Solomon Black’s comfortable tight roof, to walk under the inadequate shelter of a leaking umbrella to the parsonage.

Wesley Elliot had been working hard on his sermon since nine o’clock that morning, when he left Mrs. Solomon Black’s cozy roof to walk under the flimsy cover of a leaky umbrella to the parsonage.

Three closely written pages in the minister’s neat firm handwriting attested his uninterrupted diligence. At the top of the fourth page he set a careful numeral, under it wrote “Thirdly,” then paused, laid down his pen, yawned wearily and gazed out at the dripping shrubbery. The rain had come too late to help the farmers, he was thinking. It was always that way: too much sunshine and dry weather; then too much rain—floods of it, deluges of it.

Three tightly written pages in the minister’s clear, steady handwriting showed his constant hard work. At the top of the fourth page, he wrote a careful number, labeled it "Thirdly," then paused, put down his pen, yawned tiredly, and looked out at the soaked bushes. He was thinking that the rain had arrived too late to help the farmers. It was always like this: too much sunshine and dry weather, then too much rain—floods of it, deluges of it.

He got up from his chair, stretched his cramped limbs and began marching up and down the floor. He had fully intended to get away from Brookville before another winter set in. But there were reasons why he felt in no hurry to leave the place. He compelled himself to consider them.

He stood up from his chair, stretched his stiff limbs, and started pacing the floor. He had fully planned to leave Brookville before another winter arrived. But there were reasons he didn’t feel rushed to leave. He made himself think about those reasons.

Was he in love with Lydia Orr? Honestly, he didn’t know. He had half thought he was, for a whole month, during which Lydia had faced him across Mrs. Solomon Black’s table three times a day.

Was he in love with Lydia Orr? Honestly, he didn’t know. He had kind of thought he was, for a whole month, during which Lydia had sat across from him at Mrs. Solomon Black’s table three times a day.

As he walked up and down, he viewed the situation. Lydia had declared, not once but often, that she wanted friends. Women always talked that way, and meant otherwise. But did she? The minister shook his head dubiously. He thought of Lydia Orr, of her beauty, of her elusive sweetness. He was ashamed to think of her money, but he owned to himself that he did.

As he paced back and forth, he assessed the situation. Lydia had said, not just once but many times, that she wanted friends. Women always said things like that but meant something different. But did she? The minister shook his head in doubt. He thought about Lydia Orr, her beauty, and her captivating charm. He felt ashamed to think about her wealth, but he admitted to himself that he did.

Then he left his study and rambled about the chill rooms of the lower floor. From the windows of the parlor, where he paused to stare out, he could look for some distance up the street. He noticed dully the double row of maples from which yellowed leaves were already beginning to fall and the ugly fronts of houses, behind their shabby picket fences. A wagon was creaking slowly through a shallow sea of mud which had been dust the day before: beyond the hunched figure of the teamster not a human being was in sight. Somewhere, a dog barked fitfully and was answered by other dogs far away; and always the shutter banged at uncertain intervals upstairs. This nuisance, at least, could be abated. He presently located the shutter and closed it; then, because its fastening had rusted quite away, sought for a bit of twine in his pocket and was about to tie it fast when the wind wrenched it again from his hold. As he thrust a black-coated arm from the window to secure the unruly disturber of the peace he saw a man fumbling with the fastening of the parsonage gate. Before he could reach the foot of the stairs the long unused doorbell jangled noisily.

Then he left his study and wandered through the chilly rooms on the lower floor. From the windows of the living room, where he paused to look outside, he could see quite a distance up the street. He noticed, somewhat absentmindedly, the double row of maples starting to drop their yellowed leaves and the unappealing fronts of houses behind their rundown picket fences. A wagon creaked slowly through a shallow sea of mud that had been dust just the day before: beyond the hunched figure of the driver, there wasn't a person in sight. Somewhere, a dog barked sporadically, answered by other dogs in the distance; and the shutter continued to bang at irregular intervals upstairs. This annoyance at least could be dealt with. He soon found the shutter and closed it; then, since its latch had rusted completely away, he searched for a piece of twine in his pocket and was about to tie it tight when the wind yanked it from his grip again. As he stuck a black-coated arm out of the window to secure the unruly nuisance, he saw a man struggling with the latch of the parsonage gate. Before he could reach the bottom of the stairs, the long-neglected doorbell rang loudly.

He did not recognize the figure which confronted him on the stoop, when at last he succeeded in undoing the door. The man wore a raincoat turned up about his chin and the soft brim of a felt hat dripped water upon its close-buttoned front.

He didn't recognize the figure standing on the stoop when he finally managed to open the door. The man wore a raincoat pulled up around his chin, and the soft brim of a felt hat dripped water onto its tightly buttoned front.

“Good-morning, good-morning, sir!” said the stranger, as if his words had awaited the opening of the door with scant patience. “You are the—er—local clergyman, I suppose?”

“Good morning, good morning, sir!” said the stranger, as if his words had been waiting for the door to open with little patience. “You’re the—uh—local priest, I assume?”

At uncertain periods Wesley Elliot had been visited by a migratory colporteur, and less frequently by impecunious persons representing themselves to be fellow warriors on the walls of Zion, temporarily out of ammunition. In the brief interval during which he convoyed the stranger from the chilly obscurity of the hall to the dubious comfort of his study, he endeavored to place his visitor in one of these two classes, but without success.

At unpredictable times, Wesley Elliot had been visited by a traveling colporteur, and less often by broke individuals claiming to be fellow fighters for the walls of Zion, who were temporarily low on resources. In the short time he accompanied the stranger from the cold darkness of the hall to the questionable comfort of his study, he tried to categorize his visitor into one of these two groups, but he couldn't.

“Didn’t stop for an umbrella,” explained the man, rubbing his hands before the stove, in which the minister was striving to kindle a livelier blaze.

“Didn’t stop for an umbrella,” the man said, rubbing his hands in front of the stove, where the minister was trying to get a bigger fire going.

Divested of his dripping coat and hat he appeared somewhat stooped and feeble; he coughed slightly, as he gazed about the room.

Divested of his dripping coat and hat, he looked a bit hunched over and weak; he coughed gently as he surveyed the room.

“What’s the matter here?” he inquired abruptly; “don’t they pay you your salary?”

“What’s going on here?” he asked abruptly; “don’t they pay you your salary?”

The minister explained in brief his slight occupancy of the parsonage; whereat the stranger shook his head:

The minister briefly explained his limited stay at the parsonage, to which the stranger shook his head:

“That’s wrong—all wrong,” he pronounced: “A parson should be married and have children—plenty of them. Last time I was here, couldn’t hear myself speak there was such a racket of children in the hall. Mother sick upstairs, and the kids sliding down the banisters like mad. I left the parson a check; poor devil!”

"That's wrong—totally wrong," he stated. "A pastor should be married and have kids—lots of them. The last time I was here, I could hardly hear myself talk because of the noise from the kids in the hallway. Mom was sick upstairs, and the kids were sliding down the banisters like crazy. I left the pastor a check; poor guy!"

He appeared to fall into a fit of musing, his eyes on the floor.

He seemed to drift into deep thought, his eyes fixed on the floor.

“I see you’re wondering who I am, young man,” he said presently. “Well, we’re coming to that, presently. I want some advice; so I shall merely put the case baldly.... I wanted advice, before; but the parson of that day couldn’t give me the right sort. Good Lord! I can see him yet: short man, rather stout and baldish. Meant well, but his religion wasn’t worth a bean to me that day.... Religion is all very well to talk about on a Sunday; broadcloth coat, white tie and that sort of thing; good for funerals, too, when a man’s dead and can’t answer back. Sometimes I’ve amused myself wondering what a dead man would say to a parson, if he could sit up in his coffin and talk five minutes of what’s happened to him since they called him dead. Interesting to think of—eh? ...Had lots of time to think.... Thought of most everything that ever happened; and more that didn’t.”

“I see you’re curious about who I am, young man,” he said after a moment. “Well, we’ll get to that soon. I need some advice; so I’ll just lay it out straight.... I wanted advice before, but the preacher back then couldn’t give me the right kind. Good Lord! I can still picture him: short, kinda chubby, and balding. He meant well, but his religion didn’t mean a thing to me that day.... Religion is great to discuss on a Sunday; suited up in a fancy coat and white tie; good for funerals too, when someone’s dead and can’t respond. Sometimes I’ve entertained myself thinking about what a dead man would say to a preacher if he could sit up in his coffin and talk for five minutes about what’s happened to him since they declared him dead. It’s interesting to think about—right? ...I’ve had plenty of time to think.... Thought about almost everything that’s ever happened; and even more that didn’t.”

“You are a stranger in Brookville, sir?” observed Wesley Elliot, politely.

“You're a stranger in Brookville, sir?” Wesley Elliot noted politely.

He had already decided that the man was neither a colporteur nor a clerical mendicant; his clothes were too good, for one thing.

He had already decided that the man was neither a colporteur nor a clerical beggar; his clothes were too nice, for one thing.

The man laughed, a short, unpleasant sound which ended in a fit of coughing.

The man laughed, a brief, harsh sound that ended in a coughing fit.

“A stranger in Brookville?” he echoed. “Well; not precisely.... But never mind that, young man. Now, you’re a clergyman, and on that account supposed to have more than ordinary good judgment: what would you advise a man to do, who had—er—been out of active life for a number of years. In a hospital, we’ll say, incapacitated, very much so. When he comes out, he finds himself quite pleasantly situated, in a way; good home, and all that sort of thing; but not allowed to—to use his judgment in any way. Watched—yes, watched, by a person who ought to know better. It’s intolerable—intolerable! Why, you’ll not believe me when I tell you I’m obliged to sneak out of my own house on the sly—on the sly, you understand, for the purpose of taking needful exercise.”

“A stranger in Brookville?” he repeated. “Well, not exactly.... But forget that, young man. Now, you’re a clergyman, which means you’re expected to have better-than-average judgment: what would you suggest a man do who had—uh—been out of active life for several years? Let’s say in a hospital, very much incapacitated. When he finally gets out, he finds himself in a pretty good situation; a nice home and all that. But he’s not allowed to—to use his judgment at all. Watched—yes, watched, by someone who should know better. It’s unbearable—absolutely unbearable! You won’t believe me when I say I have to sneak out of my own house quietly—quietly, you see, just to get some necessary exercise.”

He stopped short and wiped his forehead with a handkerchief, the fineness of which the minister noted mechanically—with other details which had before escaped him; such as the extreme, yellowish pallor of the man’s face and hands and the extraordinary swiftness and brightness of his eyes. He was conscious of growing uneasiness as he said:

He stopped suddenly and wiped his forehead with a handkerchief, the quality of which the minister noticed automatically—along with other details he hadn’t noticed before, like the man’s extreme yellowish pallor and the unusual quickness and brightness of his eyes. He felt a sense of growing unease as he said:

“That sounds very unpleasant, sir; but as I am not in possession of the facts—”

“That sounds really unpleasant, sir; but since I don’t have all the facts—”

“But I just told you,” interrupted the stranger. “Didn’t I say—”

“But I just told you,” interrupted the stranger. “Didn’t I say—”

“You didn’t make clear to me what the motives of this person who tries to control your movements are. You didn’t tell me—”

“You didn’t explain to me what this person’s motives are for trying to control your actions. You didn’t tell me—”

The man moved his hand before his face, like one trying to brush away imaginary flies.

The man waved his hand in front of his face, as if trying to swat away invisible flies.

“I suppose she has her motives,” he said fretfully. “And very likely they’re good. I’ll not deny that. But I can’t make her see that this constant espionage—this everlasting watchfulness is not to be borne. I want freedom, and by God I’ll have it!”

“I guess she has her reasons,” he said anxiously. “And they’re probably good ones. I won’t argue with that. But I can’t make her understand that this constant spying—this never-ending vigilance is unacceptable. I want my freedom, and damn it, I’ll get it!”

He sprang from his chair and began pacing the room.

He jumped up from his chair and started walking back and forth in the room.

Wesley Elliot stared at his visitor without speaking. He perceived that the man dragged his feet, as if from excessive fatigue or weakness.

Wesley Elliot stared at his visitor in silence. He noticed that the man was dragging his feet, as if he was extremely tired or weak.

“I had no thought of such a thing,” the stranger went on. “I’d planned, as a man will who looks forward to release from—from a hospital, how I’d go about and see my old neighbors. I wanted to have them in for dinners and luncheons—people I haven’t seen for years. She knows them. She can’t excuse herself on that ground. She knows you.”

“I never thought about that,” the stranger continued. “I had it all planned out, like someone does when they're finally getting out of—well, a hospital. I was going to visit my old neighbors. I wanted to invite them over for dinners and lunches—people I haven't seen in years. She knows them. She can't justify herself on that basis. She knows you.”

He stopped short and eyed the minister, a slow grin spreading over his face.

He halted abruptly and looked at the minister, a slow smile growing across his face.

“The last time you were at my house I had a good mind to walk in and make your acquaintance, then and there. I heard you talking to her. You admire my daughter: that’s easy to see; and she’s not such a bad match, everything considered.”

“The last time you were at my house, I really wanted to come in and introduce myself right then. I heard you talking to her. You like my daughter, and it’s pretty obvious; she’s not a bad match, all things considered.”

“Who are you?” demanded the young man sharply.

“Who are you?” the young man asked sharply.

“I am a man who’s been dead and buried these eighteen years,” replied the other. “But I’m alive still—very much alive; and they’ll find it out.”

“I’m a man who’s been dead and buried for eighteen years,” replied the other. “But I’m still alive—very much alive; and they’re going to find out.”

An ugly scowl distorted the man’s pale face. For an instant he stared past Wesley Elliot, his eyes resting on an irregular splotch of damp on the wall. Then he shook himself.

An ugly scowl twisted the man’s pale face. For a moment, he stared past Wesley Elliot, his eyes fixed on an uneven splotch of damp on the wall. Then he shook it off.

“I’m alive,” he repeated slowly. “And I’m free!”

“I’m alive,” he said slowly. “And I’m free!”

“Who are you?” asked the minister for the second time.

“Who are you?” the minister asked again.

For all his superior height and the sinewy strength of his young shoulders he began to be afraid of the man who had come to him out of the storm. There was something strangely disconcerting, even sinister, in the ceaseless movements of his pale hands and the sudden lightning dart of his eyes, as they shifted from the defaced wall to his own perturbed face.

For all his height and the lean strength of his young shoulders, he started to feel afraid of the man who had emerged from the storm. There was something oddly unsettling, even sinister, about the constant movement of his pale hands and the sudden flash of his eyes as they moved from the damaged wall to his own troubled face.

By way of reply the man burst into a disagreeable cackle of laughter:

By way of reply, the man erupted into an irritating cackle of laughter:

“Stopped in at the old bank building on my way,” he said. “Got it all fixed up for a reading room and library. Quite a nice idea for the villagers. I’d planned something of the sort, myself. Approve of that sort of thing for a rural population. Who—was the benefactor in this case—eh? Take it for granted the villagers didn’t do it for themselves. The women in charge there referred me to you for information.... Don’t be in haste, young man. I’ll answer your question in good time. Who gave the library, fixed up the building and all that? Must have cost something.”

“Stopped by the old bank building on my way,” he said. “They’ve turned it into a reading room and library. Pretty nice idea for the villagers. I’d been thinking of something like that myself. I support that kind of thing for a rural community. So, who’s the benefactor in this case, huh? I assume the villagers didn’t do it themselves. The women in charge there directed me to you for information... Don’t rush, young man. I’ll answer your question soon enough. Who donated the library and renovated the building and all that? It must have cost quite a bit.”

The minister sat down with an assumption of ease he did not feel, facing the stranger who had already possessed himself of the one comfortable chair in the room.

The minister sat down trying to appear relaxed, even though he wasn't, facing the stranger who had already taken the only comfortable chair in the room.

“The library,” he said, “was given to the village by a Miss Orr, a young woman who has recently settled in Brookville. She has done a good deal for the place, in various ways.”

“The library,” he said, “was donated to the village by a Miss Orr, a young woman who has recently moved to Brookville. She has done a lot for the community in different ways.”

“What ways?” asked the stranger, with an air of interest.

“What ways?” asked the stranger, sounding genuinely interested.

Wesley Elliot enumerated briefly the number of benefits: the purchase and rebuilding of the old Bolton house, the construction of the waterworks, at present under way, the library and reading room, with the town hall above. “There are,” he stated, “other things which might be mentioned; such as the improvement of the village green, repairs on the church, the beginning of a fund for lighting the streets, as well as innumerable smaller benefactions, involving individuals in and around Brookville.”

Wesley Elliot quickly listed the benefits: the purchase and renovation of the old Bolton house, the ongoing construction of the waterworks, the library and reading room, with the town hall above. “There are,” he said, “other things that should be mentioned, like improving the village green, repairing the church, starting a fund for street lighting, along with countless smaller donations that involve people in and around Brookville.”

The man listened alertly. When the minister paused, he said:

The man listened intently. When the minister took a break, he said:

“The young woman you speak of appears to have a deep pocket.”

“The young woman you’re talking about seems to be well-off.”

The minister did not deny this. And the man spoke again, after a period of frowning silence:

The minister didn't deny it. And the man spoke again after a moment of frowning silence:

“What was her idea?— Orr, you said her name was?—in doing all this for Brookville? Rather remarkable—eh?”

“What was her idea?—Orr, you said her name was?—in doing all this for Brookville? Pretty remarkable, right?”

His tone, like his words, was mild and commonplace; but his face wore an ugly sneering look, which enraged the minister.

His tone, just like his words, was soft and ordinary; but his face had an ugly sneer that infuriated the minister.

“Miss Orr’s motive for thus benefiting a wretched community, well-nigh ruined years ago by the villainy of one man, should be held sacred from criticism,” he said, with heat.

“Miss Orr’s reason for helping this struggling community, almost destroyed years ago by the actions of one man, should be protected from criticism,” he said passionately.

“Well, let me tell you the girl had a motive—or thought she had,” said the stranger unpleasantly. “But she had no right to spend her money that way. You spoke just now of the village as being ruined years ago by the villainy of one man. That’s a lie! The village ruined the man.... Never looked at it that way; did you? Andrew Bolton had the interests of this place more deeply at heart than any other human being ever did. He was the one public-spirited man in the place.... Do you know who built your church, young man? I see you don’t. Well, Andrew Bolton built it, with mighty little help from your whining, hypocritical church members. Every Tom, Dick and Harry, for miles about; every old maid with a book to sell; every cause—as they call the thousand and one pious schemes to line their own pockets—every damned one of ’em came to Andrew Bolton for money, and he gave it to them. He was no hoarding skinflint; not he. Better for him if he had been. When luck went against him, as it did at last, these precious villagers turned on him like a pack of wolves. They killed his wife; stripped his one child of everything—even to the bed she slept in; and the man himself they buried alive under a mountain of stone and iron, where he rotted for eighteen years!”

"Well, let me tell you, that girl had a motive—or at least she thought she did,” said the stranger with a scowl. “But she had no right to spend her money like that. You just mentioned how the village was ruined years ago by one man's wrongdoing. That’s not true! The village destroyed the man... Never thought of it that way, did you? Andrew Bolton cared more about this place than anyone else ever did. He was the only public-spirited person around here... Do you know who built your church, young man? I can see you don’t. Well, Andrew Bolton built it, with hardly any help from your whining, hypocritical church members. Every Tom, Dick, and Harry for miles around; every old maid trying to sell a book; every cause—what they call the thousand and one pious schemes to line their own pockets—every one of them came to Andrew Bolton for money, and he gave it to them. He wasn’t a miser, not at all. It would have been better for him if he had been. When luck turned against him, as it eventually did, these precious villagers turned on him like a pack of wolves. They killed his wife; stripped his only child of everything—even the bed she slept in; and the man himself they buried alive under a mountain of stone and iron, where he rotted for eighteen years!"

The stranger’s eyes were glaring with maniacal fury; he shook a tremulous yellow finger in the other’s face.

The stranger's eyes were filled with wild anger; he shook a shaky yellow finger in the other person's face.

“Talk about ruin!” he shouted. “Talk about one man’s villainy! This damnable village deserves to be razed off the face of the earth! ...But I meant to forgive them. I was willing to call the score even.”

“Talk about destruction!” he shouted. “Talk about one man’s evil! This terrible village deserves to be wiped off the map! ...But I was ready to forgive them. I was willing to let it go.”

A nameless fear had gripped the younger man by the throat.

A nameless fear had taken hold of the younger man.

“Are you—?” he began; but could not speak the words.

“Are you—?” he started, but couldn’t get the words out.

“My name,” said the stranger, with astonishing composure, in view of his late fury, “is Andrew Bolton; and the girl you have been praising and—courting—is my daughter. Now you see what a sentimental fool a woman can be. Well; I’ll have it out with her. I’ll live here in Brookville on equal terms with my neighbors. If there was ever a debt between us, it’s been paid to the uttermost farthing. I’ve paid it in flesh and blood and manhood. Is there any money—any property you can name worth eighteen years of a man’s life? And such years— God! such years!”

“My name,” said the stranger, remarkably calm despite his earlier anger, “is Andrew Bolton; and the girl you’ve been praising and—courting—is my daughter. Now you see how sentimental a woman can be. Well, I’ll talk to her about this. I’ll live here in Brookville on equal footing with my neighbors. If there was ever a debt between us, it’s been settled completely. I’ve paid it in flesh and blood and manhood. Is there any money—any property you can name worth eighteen years of a man’s life? And such years—God! such years!”

Wesley Elliot stared. At last he understood the girl, and as he thought of her shrinking aloofness standing guard over her eager longing for friends—for affection, something hot and wet blurred his eyes. He was scarcely conscious that the man, who had taken to himself the name with which he had become hatefully familiar during his years in Brookville, was still speaking, till a startling sentence or two aroused him.

Wesley Elliot stared. Finally, he got the girl, and as he considered her reserved demeanor hiding her deep desire for friends— for love, something intense and emotional made his eyes water. He barely registered that the man who had taken on the name that had become so annoyingly familiar during his years in Brookville was still talking, until a shocking sentence or two pulled him back to reality.

“There’s no reason under heaven why you should not marry her, if you like. Convict’s daughter? Bah! I snap my fingers in their faces. My girl shall be happy yet. I swear it! But we’ll stop all this sickly sentimentality about the money. We’ll—”

“There’s no reason in the world why you shouldn’t marry her if you want to. Convict’s daughter? Pfft! I don’t care about that. My girl will be happy, I promise! But let’s put an end to all this mushy talk about money. We’ll—”

The minister held up a warning hand.

The minister raised a warning hand.

An immense yearning pity for Lydia had taken possession of him; but for the man who had thus risen from a dishonorable grave to blight her girlhood he felt not a whit.

An overwhelming sense of pity for Lydia consumed him; however, he felt not the slightest sympathy for the man who had emerged from a disgraceful past to ruin her youth.

“You’d better keep quiet,” he said sternly. “You’d far better go away and leave her to live her life alone.”

“You should really be quiet,” he said firmly. “It would be better if you just went away and let her live her life on her own.”

“You’d like that; wouldn’t you?” said Bolton dryly.

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Bolton said flatly.

He leaned forward and stared the young man in the eyes.

He leaned forward and stared the young man in the eyes.

“But she wouldn’t have it that way. Do you know that girl of mine wouldn’t hear of it. She expects to make it up to me.... Imagine making up eighteen years of hell with a few pet names, a soft bed and—”

“But she wouldn’t have it that way. Do you know that girl of mine wouldn’t hear of it. She thinks she can make it up to me.... Imagine making up for eighteen years of hell with a few cute names, a comfy bed and—”

“Stop!” cried Wesley Elliot, with a gesture of loathing. “I can’t listen to you.”

“Stop!” Wesley Elliot shouted, his face twisted in disgust. “I can’t listen to you.”

“But you’ll marry her—eh?”

“But you’ll marry her, right?”

Bolton’s voice again dropped into a whining monotone. He even smiled deprecatingly.

Bolton’s voice turned into a whiny monotone again. He even smiled self-deprecatingly.

“You’ll excuse my ranting a bit, sir. It’s natural after what I’ve gone through. You’ve never been in a prison, maybe. And you don’t know what it’s like to shake the bars of a cell at midnight and howl out of sheer madness to be off and away—somewhere, anywhere!”

“You’ll have to forgive me for my ranting a bit, sir. It’s normal after everything I’ve been through. You probably haven’t been in prison, right? And you don’t know what it feels like to shake the bars of a cell at midnight and scream in pure madness to be free—somewhere, anywhere!”

He leaned forward and touched the minister on the knee.

He leaned forward and touched the minister on the knee.

“And that brings me back to my idea in coming to see you. I’m a level-headed man, still—quite cool and collected, as you see—and I’ve been thinking the situation over.”

“And that takes me back to why I wanted to meet with you. I’m a sensible guy, still—pretty calm and composed, as you can tell—and I’ve been considering the situation.”

He drew his brows together and stared hard at the minister.

He furrowed his brows and stared intently at the minister.

“I’ve a proposition to make to you—as man to man. Can’t talk reason to a woman; there’s no reason in a woman’s make-up—just sentiment and affection and imagination: an impossible combination, when there are hard realities to face.... I see you don’t agree with me; but never mind that; just hear what I have to say.”

“I have a proposal for you—as guys. You can’t reason with a woman; there’s no logic in how a woman is built—just feelings and love and creativity: a tough mix when there are tough realities to deal with... I can tell you don’t see it my way; but that’s okay; just listen to what I have to say.”

But he appeared in no haste to go on, for all the eagerness of his eyes and those pallid, restless hands. The minister got quickly to his feet. The situation was momentarily becoming intolerable; he must have time to think it over, he told himself, and determine his own relations to this new and unwelcome parishioner.

But he didn't seem in a hurry to continue, despite the eagerness in his eyes and his pale, restless hands. The minister quickly stood up. The situation was becoming unbearable for a moment; he needed time to think it through, he told himself, and figure out how to relate to this new and unwelcome parishioner.

“I’m very sorry, sir,” he began; “but—”

“I’m really sorry, sir,” he started; “but—”

“None of that,” growled Bolton. “Sit down, young man, and listen to what I have to say to you. We may not have another chance like this.”

“None of that,” Bolton said gruffly. “Sit down, young man, and listen to what I have to say. We might not get another opportunity like this.”

His assumption of a common interest between them was most distasteful; but for all that the minister resumed his chair.

His belief that they shared a common interest was quite disagreeable; however, the minister sat back down in his chair.

“Now, as I’ve told you, my daughter appears unwilling to allow me out of her sight. She tries to cover her watchfulness under a pretense of solicitude for my health. I’m not well, of course; was knocked down and beaten about the head by one of those devils in the prison— Can’t call them men: no decent man would choose to earn his living that way. But cosseting and coddling in a warm house will never restore me. I want freedom—nothing less. I must be out and away when the mood seizes me night or day. Her affection stifles me at times.... You can’t understand that, of course; you think I’m ungrateful, no doubt; and that I ought—”

“Now, as I’ve told you, my daughter seems determined to keep me in her sight at all times. She tries to disguise her constant watching as concern for my health. I’m not well, of course; I was assaulted and hit in the head by one of those monsters in the prison— I can’t call them men: no decent man would choose to make a living like that. But pampering me in a warm house will never fix me. I want freedom—nothing less. I need to be out and about whenever the mood strikes me, day or night. Sometimes her affection feels suffocating.... You can’t get that, of course; you probably think I’m ungrateful, and that I should—”

“You appear to me, a monster of selfishness,” Wesley Elliot broke in. “You ought to stop thinking of yourself and think of her.”

“You seem to me like a selfish monster,” Wesley Elliot interrupted. “You should stop focusing on yourself and think about her.”

Bolton’s face drew itself into the mirthless wrinkles which passed for a smile.

Bolton's face twisted into the joyless lines that served as a smile.

“I’m coming to that,” he said with some eagerness. “I do think of her; and that’s why— Can’t you see, man, that eighteen years of prison don’t grow the domestic virtues? A monster of selfishness? You’re dead right. I’m all of that; and I’m too old to change. I can’t play the part of a doting father. I thought I could, before I got out; but I can’t. Twice I’ve been tempted to knock her down, when she stood between me and the door.... Keep cool; I didn’t do it! But I’m afraid of myself, I tell you. I’ve got to have my liberty. She can have hers.... Now here’s my proposition: Lydia’s got money. I don’t know how much. My brother-in-law was a close man. Never even knew he was rich. But she’s got it—all but what she’s spent here trying to square accounts, as she thought. Do they thank her for it? Not much. I know them! But see here, you marry Lydia, whenever you like; then give me ten thousand dollars, and I’ll clear out. I’m not a desirable father-in-law; I know that, as well as you do. But I’ll guarantee to disappear, once my girl is settled. Is it a bargain?”

“I’m getting to that,” he said eagerly. “I do think about her; and that’s why— Can’t you see, man, that eighteen years in prison don’t exactly build up family skills? A total selfish jerk? You’re totally right. I’m all of that; and I’m too old to change. I can’t play the part of a doting father. I thought I could before I got out; but I can’t. Twice I’ve felt like knocking her down when she stood between me and the door.... Just relax; I didn’t do it! But I’m afraid of myself, I’m telling you. I need my freedom. She can have hers too.... Now here’s my deal: Lydia’s got money. I don’t know how much. My brother-in-law was tight with cash. Never even knew he was wealthy. But she’s got it—all except what she’s spent trying to settle things here, as she thought. Do they thank her for it? Not really. I know them! But listen, you marry Lydia whenever you want; then give me ten thousand dollars, and I’ll be out of your hair. I’m not a great father-in-law; I know that, just like you do. But I promise I’ll disappear as soon as my girl is settled. Is it a deal?”

Elliot shook his head.

Elliot shook his head.

“Your daughter doesn’t love me,” he said.

“Your daughter doesn’t love me,” he said.

Bolton flung up his hand in an impatient gesture of dissent.

Bolton raised his hand in an annoyed gesture of disagreement.

“I stood in the way,” he said. “She was thinking of me, don’t you see? But if I get out— Oh, I promise you I’ll make myself scarce, once this matter is settled.”

“I stood in the way,” he said. “She was thinking of me, don’t you see? But if I get out— Oh, I promise I’ll keep to myself once this is all sorted out.”

“What you propose is impossible, on the face of it,” the minister said slowly. “I am sorry—”

“What you’re suggesting is impossible, at first glance,” the minister said slowly. “I’m sorry—”

“Impossible! Why impossible?” shouted Bolton, in a sudden fury. “You’ve been courting my daughter—don’t try to crawl out of it, now you know what I am. I’ll not stand in the way, I tell you. Why, the devil—”

“Impossible! Why is it impossible?” shouted Bolton, suddenly furious. “You’ve been dating my daughter—don’t try to deny it, now that you know who I am. I won’t get in the way, I’m telling you. Why, what the hell—”

He stopped short, his restless eyes roving over the young man’s face and figure:

He halted suddenly, his restless gaze scanning the young man's face and body:

“Oh, I see!” he sneered. “I begin to understand: ‘the sanctity of the cloth’—‘my sacred calling’— Yes, yes! And perhaps my price seems a bit high: ten thousand dollars—”

“Oh, I get it!” he mocked. “I’m starting to understand: ‘the sanctity of the cloth’—‘my sacred calling’— Yeah, yeah! And maybe my fee seems a little steep: ten thousand dollars—”

Elliot sprang from his chair and stood over the cringing figure of the ex-convict.

Elliot jumped up from his chair and stood over the cowering figure of the ex-convict.

“I could strike you,” he said in a smothered voice; “but you are an old man and—not responsible. You don’t understand what you’ve said, perhaps; and I’ll not try to make you see it as I do.”

“I could hit you,” he said in a restrained voice; “but you’re an old man and—not responsible. You might not understand what you’ve said, and I won’t bother trying to make you see it the way I do.”

“I supposed you were fond of my girl,” mumbled Bolton. “I heard you tell her—”

“I thought you liked my girl,” Bolton mumbled. “I heard you tell her—”

But the look in the younger man’s eyes stopped him. His hand sought his heart in an uncertain gesture.

But the look in the younger man’s eyes made him pause. His hand reached for his heart in a hesitant gesture.

“Have you any brandy?” he asked feebly. “I—I’m not well.... No matter; I’ll go over to the tavern. I’ll have them take me home. Tired, after all this; don’t feel like walking.”

“Do you have any brandy?” he asked weakly. “I—I don’t feel well... Whatever; I’ll just head over to the tavern. I’ll get them to take me home. I’m tired after all this; I don’t feel like walking.”

Chapter XX.

The minister from the doorstep of the parsonage watched the stooped figure as it shambled down the street. The rain was still falling in torrents. The thought crossed his mind that the old man might not be able to compass the two miles or more of country road. Then he got into his raincoat and followed.

The minister stood at the door of the parsonage watching the hunched figure shuffle down the street. The rain was still pouring down heavily. He wondered if the old man would be able to manage the two miles or so of country road. Then he put on his raincoat and went after him.

“My umbrella isn’t of the best,” he said, as he overtook the toiling figure; “but I should have offered it.”

“My umbrella isn’t great,” he said, as he passed the struggling figure; “but I should have offered it.”

Andrew Bolton muttered something unintelligible, as he glanced up at the poor shelter the young man held over him. As he did not offer to avail himself of it the minister continued to walk at his side, accommodating his long free stride to the curious shuffling gait of the man who had spent eighteen years in prison. And so they passed the windowed fronts of the village houses, peering out from the dripping autumnal foliage like so many watchful eyes, till the hoarse signal of a motor car halted them, as they were about to cross the street in front of the Brookville House.

Andrew Bolton mumbled something unclear as he looked up at the makeshift shelter the young man was holding over him. Since he didn’t take advantage of it, the minister continued walking alongside him, adjusting his long, natural stride to match the awkward shuffle of the man who had spent eighteen years in prison. They passed by the front windows of the village houses, which peeked out from the wet autumn leaves like many vigilant eyes, until the loud honk of a motor car stopped them just as they were about to cross the street in front of the Brookville House.

From the open door of the car Lydia Orr’s pale face looked out.

From the open car door, Lydia Orr's pale face peered out.

“Oh, father,” she said. “I’ve been looking for you everywhere!”

“Oh, Dad,” she said. “I’ve been searching for you all over!”

She did not appear to see the minister.

She didn't seem to notice the minister.

Bolton stepped into the car with a grunt.

Bolton climbed into the car with a grunt.

“Glad to see the old black Maria, for once,” he chuckled. “Don’t you recognize the parson, my dear? Nice fellow—the parson; been having quite a visit with him at the manse. Old stamping-ground of mine, you know. Always friendly with the parson.”

“Glad to see the old black Maria for once,” he chuckled. “Don’t you recognize the pastor, my dear? Nice guy—the pastor; we’ve been having quite a chat at the manse. Old stomping ground of mine, you know. Always friendly with the pastor.”

Wesley Elliot had swept the hat from his head. Lydia’s eyes, blue and wide like those of a frightened child, met his with an anguished question.

Wesley Elliot had taken the hat off his head. Lydia’s eyes, blue and wide like those of a scared child, locked onto his with a look of deep concern.

He bowed gravely.

He bowed seriously.

“I should have brought him home quite safe,” he told her. “I intended ordering a carriage.”

“I should have brought him home safe,” he told her. “I was planning to order a carriage.”

The girl’s lips shaped formal words of gratitude. Then the obedient humming of the motor deepened to a roar and the car glided swiftly away.

The girl’s lips formed polite words of thanks. Then the steady hum of the engine turned into a roar, and the car sped away.

On the opposite corner, her bunched skirts held high, stood Miss Lois Daggett.

On the opposite corner, lifting her gathered skirts, stood Miss Lois Daggett.

“Please wait a minute, Mr. Elliot,” she called. “I’ll walk right along under your umbrella, if you don’t mind.”

“Please hold on a minute, Mr. Elliot,” she called. “I’ll walk right beside you under your umbrella, if that’s okay.”

Wesley Elliot bowed and crossed the street. “Certainly,” he said.

Wesley Elliot nodded and crossed the street. “Of course,” he said.

“I don’t know why I didn’t bring my own umbrella this morning,” said Miss Daggett with a keen glance at Elliot. “That old man stopped in the library awhile ago, and he rather frightened me. He looked very odd and talked so queer. Did he come to the parsonage?”

“I don’t know why I didn’t bring my own umbrella this morning,” said Miss Daggett, looking sharply at Elliot. “That old man stopped by the library a little while ago, and he kind of scared me. He looked really strange and talked in such a weird way. Did he come to the parsonage?”

“Yes,” said Wesley Elliot. “He came to the parsonage?”

“Yes,” said Wesley Elliot. “He came to the rectory?”

“Did he tell you who he was?”

“Did he tell you who he is?”

He had expected this question. But how should he answer it?

He had anticipated this question. But how was he supposed to respond?

“He told me he had been ill for a long time,” said the minister evasively.

“He told me he had been sick for a long time,” said the minister evasively.

“Ill!” repeated Miss Daggett shrilly. Then she said one word: “Insane.”

“Ill!” Miss Daggett repeated sharply. Then she added one word: “Insane.”

“People who are insane are not likely to mention it,” said Elliot.

“People who are crazy probably won't bring it up,” said Elliot.

“Then he is insane,” said Miss Daggett with conviction.

“Then he’s insane,” said Miss Daggett confidently.

Wesley looked at her meditatively. Would the truth, the whole truth, openly proclaimed, be advisable at this juncture, he wondered. Lydia could not hope to keep her secret long. And there was danger in her attempt. He shuddered as he remembered the man’s terrible words, “Twice I have been tempted to knock her down when she stood between me and the door.” Would it not be better to abandon this pretense sooner, rather than later? If the village knew the truth, would not the people show at least a semblance of kindness to the man who had expiated so bitterly the wrong he had done them?

Wesley looked at her thoughtfully. Was it wise to reveal the whole truth right now? He thought about how Lydia couldn’t keep her secret for long. There was a risk in her trying to do so. He shuddered as he recalled the man’s chilling words, “Twice I have been tempted to knock her down when she stood between me and the door.” Wouldn’t it be better to drop this act sooner rather than later? If the village learned the truth, wouldn’t the people at least show some kindness to the man who had paid so dearly for his past wrongs?

“If the man is insane,” Miss Daggett said, “it doesn’t seem right to me to have him at large.”

“If the man is crazy,” Miss Daggett said, “it just doesn’t seem right to have him out in the world.”

“I wish I knew what to do,” said Elliot.

“I wish I knew what to do,” Elliot said.

“I think you ought to tell what you know if the man is insane.”

"I think you should say what you know if the guy is crazy."

“Well, I will tell,” said Elliot, almost fiercely. “That man is Andrew Bolton. He has come home after eighteen years of imprisonment, which have left him terribly weak in mind and body. Don’t you think people will forgive him now?”

“Well, I’ll tell you,” said Elliot, almost fiercely. “That man is Andrew Bolton. He’s come home after eighteen years in prison, which have left him really weak in mind and body. Don’t you think people will forgive him now?”

A swift vindictiveness flashed into the woman’s face. “I don’t know,” said she.

A quick anger flashed across the woman's face. “I don't know,” she said.

“Why in the world don’t you know, Miss Daggett?”

“Why in the world don’t you know, Miss Daggett?”

Then the true reason for the woman’s rancor was disclosed. It was a reason as old as the human race, a suspicion as old as the human race, which she voiced. “I have said from the first,” she declared, “that nobody would come here, as that girl did, and do so much unless she had a motive.”

Then the real reason for the woman’s bitterness was revealed. It was a reason as old as humanity, a suspicion as old as humanity, which she expressed. “I’ve said from the beginning,” she stated, “that no one would come here, like that girl did, and do so much unless she had an agenda.”

Elliot stared at her. “Then you hate that poor child for trying to make up for the wrong her father did; and that, and not his wrongdoing, influences you?”

Elliot looked at her. “So you resent that poor child for trying to make up for the mistakes her father made; and that, not his wrongdoing, affects you?”

Miss Daggett stared at him. Her face slowly reddened. “I wouldn’t put it that way,” she said.

Miss Daggett stared at him. Her face slowly turned red. “I wouldn’t say it like that,” she said.

“What way would you put it?” demanded Elliot mercilessly. He was so furious that he forgot to hold the umbrella over Miss Daggett, and the rain drove in her hard, unhappy face. She did not seem to notice. She had led a poisoned life, in a narrow rut of existence, and toxic emotions had become as her native atmosphere of mind. Now she seemed to be about to breathe in a better air of humanity, and she choked under it.

“What would you say?” Elliot demanded ruthlessly. He was so angry that he forgot to hold the umbrella over Miss Daggett, and the rain beat down on her hard, unhappy face. She didn’t seem to notice. She had lived a toxic life, stuck in a narrow groove of existence, and negative emotions had become her natural state of mind. Now, she appeared ready to take in a healthier air of humanity, and she struggled to cope with it.

“If—” she stammered, “that was—her reason, but—I always felt—that nobody ever did such things without—as they used to say—an ax to grind.”

“If—” she stammered, “that was—her reason, but—I always felt—that nobody ever did stuff like that without—as they used to say—a personal agenda.”

“This seems to me a holy sort of ax,” said Elliot grimly, “and one for which a Christian woman should certainly not fling stones.”

“This seems to me like a sacred kind of axe,” Elliot said with a grim expression, “and one that a Christian woman definitely shouldn’t use to throw stones.”

They had reached the Daggett house. The woman stopped short. “You needn’t think I’m going around talking, any more than you would,” she said, and her voice snapped like a whip. She went up the steps, and Elliot went home, not knowing whether he had accomplished good or mischief.

They had arrived at the Daggett house. The woman stopped abruptly. “Don’t think I’m going to gossip, any more than you would,” she said, her voice sharp as a whip. She climbed the steps, and Elliot went home, unsure if he had done something right or caused trouble.

Chapter XXI.

Much to Mrs. Solomon Black’s astonishment, Wesley Elliot ate no dinner that day. It was his habit to come in from a morning’s work with a healthy young appetite keen-set for her beef and vegetables. He passed directly up to his room, although she called to him that dinner was ready. Finally she went upstairs and knocked smartly on his door.

Much to Mrs. Solomon Black’s surprise, Wesley Elliot didn’t eat any dinner that day. He usually came in from a morning of work with a healthy young appetite, ready for her beef and vegetables. He went straight up to his room, even though she called out to him that dinner was ready. Eventually, she went upstairs and knocked firmly on his door.

“Dinner’s ready, Mr. Elliot,” she called out.

“Dinner’s ready, Mr. Elliot,” she shouted.

“I don’t want any today, thank you, Mrs. Black,” was his reply.

“I don’t want any today, thanks, Mrs. Black,” was his reply.

“You ain’t sick?”

“Aren't you sick?”

“Oh, no, only not hungry.”

“Oh, no, just not hungry.”

Mrs. Black was alarmed when, later in the afternoon, she heard the front door slam, and beheld from a front window Elliot striding down the street. The rain had ceased falling, and there were ragged holes in the low-hanging clouds which revealed glimpses of dazzling blue.

Mrs. Black was shocked when, later in the afternoon, she heard the front door slam and saw Elliot walking down the street from a front window. The rain had stopped, and there were jagged holes in the low-hanging clouds that showed flashes of bright blue.

“I do hope he ain’t coming down with a fever or something,” Mrs. Black said aloud. Then she saw Mrs. Deacon Whittle, Lois Daggett, Mrs. Fulsom, and the wife of the postmaster approaching her house in the opposite direction. All appeared flushed and agitated, and Mrs. Black hastened to open her door, as she saw them hurrying up her wet gravel path.

“I really hope he’s not coming down with a fever or something,” Mrs. Black said out loud. Then she noticed Mrs. Deacon Whittle, Lois Daggett, Mrs. Fulsom, and the postmaster’s wife coming towards her house from the opposite direction. They all looked flushed and anxious, so Mrs. Black quickly opened her door as she saw them rushing up her wet gravel path.

“Is the minister home?” demanded Lois Daggett breathlessly. “I want he should come right down here and tell you what he told me this noon. Abby Daggett seems to think I made it up out of whole cloth. Don’t deny it, Abby. You know very well you said.... I s’pose of course he’s told you, Mrs. Black.”

“Is the minister home?” Lois Daggett asked, breathing heavily. “I want him to come right down here and tell you what he told me this afternoon. Abby Daggett seems to think I made it all up. Don’t deny it, Abby. You know very well you said... I guess he’s told you, Mrs. Black.”

“Mr. Elliot has gone out,” said Mrs. Black rather coldly.

“Mr. Elliot has left,” Mrs. Black said somewhat coldly.

“Where’s he gone?” demanded Lois.

“Where did he go?” demanded Lois.

Mrs. Black was being devoured with curiosity; still she felt vaguely repelled.

Mrs. Black was consumed with curiosity; yet she felt somewhat repulsed.

“Ladies,” she said, her air of reserve deepening. “I don’t know what you are talking about, but Mr. Elliot didn’t eat any dinner, and he is either sick or troubled in his mind.”

“Ladies,” she said, her demeanor becoming more serious. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, but Mr. Elliot didn’t eat any dinner, and he’s either unwell or upset.”

“There! Now you c’n all see from that!” triumphed Lois Daggett.

“There! Now you can all see that!” Lois Daggett exclaimed triumphantly.

Mrs. Deacon Whittle and Mrs. Judge Fulsom gazed incredulously at Mrs. Solomon Black, then at one another.

Mrs. Deacon Whittle and Mrs. Judge Fulsom stared in disbelief at Mrs. Solomon Black, then at each other.

Abby Daggett, the soft round of her beautiful, kind face flushed and tremulous, murmured: “Poor man—poor man!”

Abby Daggett, her soft, round, beautiful face flushed and shaking, murmured: “Poor man—poor man!”

Mrs. Solomon Black with a masterly gesture headed the women toward her parlor, where a fire was burning in a splendidly nickeled stove full five feet high.

Mrs. Solomon Black confidently led the women to her parlor, where a fire was crackling in a beautifully polished five-foot-high stove.

“Now,” said she; “we’ll talk this over, whatever it is.”

“Okay,” she said. “Let’s discuss this, whatever it is.”

Chapter XXII.

A mile from town, where the angry wind could be seen at work tearing the purple rainclouds into rags and tatters, through which the hidden sun shot long rays of pale splendor, Wesley Elliot was walking rapidly, his head bent, his eyes fixed and absent.

A mile from town, where the fierce wind could be seen tearing the purple rainclouds into shreds, through which the hidden sun shot long beams of pale light, Wesley Elliot was walking quickly, his head down, his eyes focused and vacant.

He had just emerged from one of those crucial experiences of life, which, more than the turning of the earth upon its axis, serve to age a human being. For perhaps the first time in the brief span of his remembrance, he had scrutinized himself in the pitiless light of an intelligence higher than his own everyday consciousness; and the sight of that meaner self, striving to run to cover, had not been pleasant. Just why his late interview with Andrew Bolton should have precipitated this event, he could not possibly have explained to any one—and least of all to himself. He had begun, logically enough, with an illuminating review of the motives which led him into the ministry; they were a sorry lot, on the whole; but his subsequent ambitions appeared even worse. For the first time, he perceived his own consummate selfishness set over against the shining renunciations of his mother. Then, step by step, he followed his career in Brookville: his smug satisfaction in his own good looks; his shallow pride and vanity over the vapid insincerities he had perpetrated Sunday after Sunday in the shabby pulpit of the Brookville church; his Pharisaical relations with his people; his utter misunderstanding of their needs. All this proved poignant enough to force the big drops to his forehead.... There were other aspects of himself at which he scarcely dared look in his utter abasement of spirit; those dark hieroglyphics of the beast-self which appear on the whitest soul. He had supposed himself pure and saintly because, forsooth, he had concealed the arena of these primal passions beneath the surface of this outward life, chaining them there like leashed tigers in the dark.... Two faces of women appeared to be looking on, while he strove to unravel the snarl of his self-knowledge. Lydia’s unworldly face, wearing a faint nimbus of unimagined self-immolation, and Fanny’s—full of love and solicitude, the face which he had almost determined to forget.

He had just come out of one of those pivotal life experiences that, more than the rotation of the earth, can age a person. For perhaps the first time in his short memory, he had examined himself in the harsh light of a higher intelligence than his usual awareness; and the sight of his lesser self, trying to hide, wasn't pleasant. He couldn’t explain to anyone—least of all to himself—why his recent meeting with Andrew Bolton had triggered this moment. He began, quite reasonably, by reflecting on the motivations that led him into the ministry; overall, they were pretty pathetic, but his following ambitions seemed even worse. For the first time, he recognized his own deep selfishness set against the shining sacrifices of his mother. Then, step by step, he traced his career in Brookville: his smug satisfaction with his own looks, his shallow pride and vanity in the empty insincerities he had presented week after week in the shabby pulpit of the Brookville church, his hypocritical relationships with his congregation, and his complete misunderstanding of their needs. All this was painful enough to bring big drops of sweat to his forehead... There were other aspects of himself he barely dared to confront in his deep shame; those dark symbols of the baser self that appear on the purest soul. He had thought of himself as pure and saintly because, indeed, he had hidden the arena of these primal passions beneath the surface of this outward life, restraining them like caged tigers in the dark... Two women's faces seemed to be watching him as he tried to untangle the complexity of his self-awareness. Lydia’s ethereal face, adorned with a faint glow of unimaginable self-sacrifice, and Fanny’s—full of love and concern, the face he had almost resolved to forget.

He was going to Lydia. Every newly awakened instinct of his manhood bade him go.

He was heading to Lydia. Every newly awakened instinct of his masculinity urged him to go.

She came to him at once, and without pretense of concealment began to speak of her father. She trembled a little as she asked:

She approached him immediately, and without any attempt to hide it, started talking about her father. She shook slightly as she asked:

“He told you who he was?”

“He told you who he is?”

Without waiting for his answer she gravely corrected herself.

Without waiting for his answer, she seriously corrected herself.

“I should have said, who we are.”

“I should have said, who we are.”

She smiled a faint apology:

She gave a slight apology:

“I have always been called Lydia Orr; it was my mother’s name. I was adopted into my uncle’s family, after father—went to prison.”

“I’ve always been called Lydia Orr; it was my mother’s name. I was adopted into my uncle’s family after my dad went to prison.”

Her blue eyes met his pitying gaze without evasion.

Her blue eyes met his sympathetic gaze without flinching.

“I am glad you know,” she said. “I think I shall be glad—to have every one know. I meant to tell them all, at first. But when I found—”

“I’m glad you know,” she said. “I think I’ll be happy to have everyone know. I meant to tell them all from the beginning. But when I found—”

“I know,” he said in a low voice.

“I know,” he said softly.

Then because as yet he had said nothing to comfort her, or himself; and because every word that came bubbling to the surface appeared banal and inadequate, he continued silent, gazing at her and marveling at her perfect serenity—her absolute poise.

Then, since he still hadn't said anything to comfort her or himself, and every word that came to mind felt trivial and insufficient, he remained silent, looking at her and amazed by her perfect calm—her complete composure.

“It will be a relief,” she sighed, “When every one knows. He dislikes to be watched. I have been afraid—I could not bear to have him know how they hate him.”

“It will be a relief,” she sighed, “when everyone knows. He hates being watched. I’ve been so worried—I couldn’t stand for him to find out how much they dislike him.”

“Perhaps,” he forced himself to say, “they will not hate him, when they know how you— Lydia, you are wonderful!”

“Maybe,” he made himself say, “they won’t hate him when they see how you— Lydia, you’re amazing!”

She looked up startled and put out her hand as if to prevent him from speaking further.

She looked up in surprise and held out her hand as if to stop him from saying more.

But the words came in a torrent now:

But the words flowed out in a rush now:

“How you must despise me! I despise myself. I am not worthy, Lydia; but if you can care—”

“How much you must hate me! I hate myself. I’m not worthy, Lydia; but if you can care—”

“Stop!” she said softly, as if she would lay the compelling finger of silence upon his lips. “I told you I was not like other women. Can’t you see—?”

“Stop!” she said softly, as if she were placing a gentle finger of silence on his lips. “I told you I’m not like other women. Can’t you see—?”

“You must marry me,” he urged, in a veritable passion of self-giving. “I want to help you! You will let me, Lydia?”

“You have to marry me,” he insisted, with genuine devotion. “I want to help you! Will you let me, Lydia?”

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“You could not help me; I am better alone.”

“You can’t help me; I’m better off on my own.”

She looked at him, the glimmer of a smile dawning in her eyes.

She looked at him, a hint of a smile appearing in her eyes.

“You do not love me,” she said; “nor I you. You are my friend. You will remain my friend, I hope?”

“You don’t love me,” she said; “and I don’t love you either. You’re my friend. I hope you’ll stay my friend?”

She arose and held out her hand. He took it without a word. And so they stood for a moment; each knowing without need of speech what the other was thinking; the man sorry and ashamed because he could not deny the truth of her words; and she compassionately willing to draw the veil of a soothing silence over his hurts.

She got up and reached out her hand. He took it without saying a word. They stood there for a moment, each understanding what the other was feeling without needing to say anything; the man feeling regret and shame because he couldn't deny the truth of her words; and she, with compassion, ready to cover his pain with a comforting silence.

“I ought to tell you—” he began.

“I should tell you—” he started.

But she shook her head:

But she shook her head.

“No need to tell me anything.”

"Don't say anything."

“You mean,” he said bitterly, “that you saw through my shallow pretenses all the while. I know now how you must have despised me.”

“You mean,” he said bitterly, “that you saw through my shallow act all along. I realize now how much you must have looked down on me.”

“Is it nothing that you have asked me—a convict’s daughter—to be your wife?” she asked. “Do you think I don’t know that some men would have thanked heaven for their escape and never spoken to me again? I can’t tell you how it has helped to hearten me for what must come. I shall not soon forget that you offered me your self—your career; it would have cost you that. I want you to know how much I—appreciate what you have done, in offering me the shelter of an honest name.”

“Is it nothing that you’ve asked me—a convict’s daughter—to marry you?” she asked. “Do you really think I don’t know that some men would have thanked their lucky stars for their freedom and never talked to me again? I can’t express how much it’s boosted my spirits for what lies ahead. I won’t forget that you offered me yourself—your career; it would have cost you that. I want you to understand how much I appreciate what you’ve done by offering me the protection of a respectable name.”

He would have uttered some unavailing words of protest, but she checked him.

He might have said some pointless words of protest, but she stopped him.

“We shall both be glad of this, some day,” she predicted gravely.... “There is one thing you can do for me,” she added: “Tell them. It will be best for both of us, now.”

“We'll both be glad about this someday,” she said seriously.... “There's one thing you can do for me,” she continued: “Tell them. It’ll be better for both of us, now.”

It was already done, he said, explaining his motives in short, disjointed sentences.

It was already done, he said, briefly explaining his reasons in short, choppy sentences.

Then with a feeling of relief which he strove to put down, but which nevertheless persisted in making itself felt in a curious lightening of his spirits, he was again walking rapidly and without thought of his destination. Somber bars of crimson and purple crossed the west, and behind them, flaming up toward the zenith in a passionate splendor of light, streamed long, golden rays from out the heart of that glory upon which no human eye may look. The angry wind had fallen to quiet, and higher up, floating in a sea of purest violet, those despised and flouted rags of clouds were seen, magically changed to rose and silver.

Then, with a sense of relief that he tried to suppress but that still managed to lift his spirits, he found himself walking quickly and not thinking about where he was going. Dark bands of crimson and purple crossed the western sky, and behind them, long golden rays streamed up toward the zenith in a passionate display of light, emerging from that glory which no human eye can gaze upon. The furious wind had calmed down, and higher up, drifting in a sea of pure violet, those once-derided clouds were now magically transformed into shades of rose and silver.

Chapter XXIII.

Fanny Dodge sat by the pleasant west window of the kitchen, engaged in reading those aimless shreds of local information which usually make up the outside pages of the weekly newspaper. She could not possibly feel the slightest interest in the fact that Mr. and Mrs. James M. Snider of West Schofield were entertaining a daughter, whose net weight was reported to be nine and three quarters pounds; or that Miss Elizabeth Wardwell of Eltingville had just issued beautifully engraved invitations to her wedding, which was to take place on the seventeenth day of October—yet she went on reading. Everybody read the paper. Sometimes they talked about what they read. Anyway, her work was over for the day—all except tea, which was negligible; so she went on, somewhat drearily suppressing a yawn, to a description of the new water-works, which were being speedily brought to completion in “our neighboring enterprising town of Brookville.”

Fanny Dodge sat by the nice west window of the kitchen, reading the random bits of local news that usually fill the front pages of the weekly newspaper. She couldn’t care less about the fact that Mr. and Mrs. James M. Snider of West Schofield were welcoming a daughter who weighed nine and three-quarters pounds, or that Miss Elizabeth Wardwell of Eltingville had just sent out beautifully designed invitations for her wedding, scheduled for the seventeenth of October—yet she kept reading. Everyone read the paper. Sometimes they chatted about what they read. Anyway, her work was done for the day—all except for making tea, which was no big deal; so she continued, somewhat drearily stifling a yawn, to a piece about the new waterworks that were quickly being completed in “our neighboring enterprising town of Brookville.”

Fanny already knew all there was to tell concerning the concrete reservoir on the mountain, the big conduit leading to the village and the smaller pipes laid wherever there were householders desiring water. These were surprisingly few, considering the fact that there would be no annual charge for the water, beyond the insignificant sum required for its up-keep. People said their wells were good enough for them; and that spring water wasn’t as good as cistern water, when it came to washing. Some were of the opinion that Lydia Orr was in a fool’s hurry to get rid of her money; others that she couldn’t stand it to be out of the limelight; and still other sagacious individuals felt confident there was something in it for “that girl.” Fanny had heard these various views of Miss Orr’s conduct. She was still striving with indifferent success to rise above her jealousy, and to this end she never failed to champion Lydia’s cause against all comers. Curiously enough, this course had finally brought her tranquillity of a sort and an utter unprotesting acquiescence.

Fanny already knew everything there was to know about the concrete reservoir on the mountain, the big pipe that brought water to the village, and the smaller pipes set up for any homeowners who wanted water. There were surprisingly few of these, considering there wouldn’t be an annual fee for the water, just a tiny amount for maintenance. People claimed their wells were good enough for them and that spring water wasn’t as good as rainwater for washing. Some thought Lydia Orr was in a rush to get rid of her money; others believed she couldn’t handle being out of the spotlight; and still others were sure there was something in it for “that girl.” Fanny had heard all these opinions about Miss Orr’s actions. She was still trying, with little success, to rise above her jealousy, so she always defended Lydia against anyone who criticized her. Interestingly, this approach had eventually brought her a sense of peace of sorts and complete acceptance.

Mrs. Whittle had been overheard saying to Mrs. Fulsom that she guessed, after all, Fanny Dodge didn’t care so much about the minister.

Mrs. Whittle was overheard telling Mrs. Fulsom that she thought, after all, Fanny Dodge didn't really care that much about the minister.

Fanny, deep once more in the absorbing consideration of the question which had once been too poignant to consider calmly, and the answer to which she was never to know, permitted the paper to slide off her knee to the floor: Why had Wesley Elliot so suddenly deserted her? Surely, he could not have fallen in love with another woman; she was sure he had been in love with her. However, to kiss and forget might be one of the inscrutable ways of men. She was really afraid it was. But Wesley Elliot had never kissed her; had never even held her hand for more than a minute at a time. But those minutes loomed large in retrospect.

Fanny, once again lost in thinking about the question that had once been too painful to consider calmly, and the answer she would never know, let the paper slide off her knee to the floor: Why had Wesley Elliot suddenly abandoned her? Surely, he couldn’t have fallen in love with another woman; she was convinced he had loved her. Still, kissing and forgetting might be one of those mysterious things men do. She really feared it was. But Wesley Elliot had never kissed her; he had never even held her hand for more than a minute at a time. But those minutes felt significant in hindsight.

The clock struck five and Fanny, roused from her reverie by the sudden sound, glanced out of the window. At the gate she saw Elliot. He stood there, gazing at the house as if uncertain whether to enter or not. Fanny put up a tremulous hand to her hair, which was pinned fast in its accustomed crisp coils; then she glanced down at her blue gown.... Yes; he was coming in! The bell hanging over the passage door jangled shrilly. Fanny stood stock-still in the middle of the floor, staring at it. There was no fire in the parlor. She would be forced to bring him out to the kitchen. She thought of the wide, luxuriously furnished rooms of Bolton house and unconsciously her face hardened. She might pretend she did not hear the bell. She might allow him to go away, thinking none of the family were at home. She pictured him, standing there on the doorstep facing the closed door; and a perverse spirit held her silent, while the clock ticked resoundingly. Then all at once with a smothered cry she hurried through the hall, letting the door fall to behind her with a loud slam.

The clock struck five, and Fanny, pulled from her daydream by the sudden sound, looked out the window. At the gate, she saw Elliot. He stood there, staring at the house as if unsure whether to come inside or not. Fanny raised a shaky hand to her hair, which was pinned neatly in its usual crisp coils; then she glanced down at her blue dress... Yes; he was coming in! The bell over the passage door rang sharply. Fanny froze in the middle of the floor, staring at it. There was no fire in the living room. She would have to take him to the kitchen. She thought about the spacious, elegantly furnished rooms of Bolton house and unconsciously her expression hardened. She could pretend she didn't hear the bell. She could let him leave, believing that no one in the family was home. She imagined him standing there on the doorstep facing the closed door, and a rebellious urge kept her silent while the clock ticked loudly. Then suddenly, with a stifled cry, she rushed through the hall, letting the door slam shut behind her.

He was waiting patiently on the doorstep, as she had pictured him; and before a single word had passed between them she knew that the stone had been rolled away. His eyes met hers, not indeed with the old look, but with another, incomprehensible, yet wonderfully soul-satisfying.

He was waiting patiently on the doorstep, just like she had imagined him; and before they even spoke, she knew that the obstacle had been removed. His eyes met hers, not with the old expression, but with something new, hard to understand, yet incredibly fulfilling.

“I wanted to tell you about it, before it came to you from the outside,” he said, when they had settled themselves in the warm, silent kitchen.

“I wanted to tell you about it before you heard it from someone else,” he said, as they settled into the warm, quiet kitchen.

His words startled Fanny. Was he going to tell her of his approaching marriage to Lydia? Her color faded, and a look of almost piteous resignation drooped the corners of her mouth. She strove to collect her scattered wits, to frame words of congratulation with which to meet the dreaded avowal.

His words surprised Fanny. Was he going to tell her about his upcoming marriage to Lydia? Her face lost its color, and a look of almost heartbreaking resignation appeared at the corners of her mouth. She struggled to gather her scattered thoughts, trying to find the right words of congratulations to respond to the dreaded revelation.

He appeared in no hurry to begin; but bent forward, his eyes upon her changing face.

He seemed in no rush to start; instead, he leaned forward, his gaze fixed on her shifting expression.

“Perhaps you know, already,” he reflected. “She may have told your brother.”

“Maybe you already know,” he thought. “She might have told your brother.”

“Are you speaking of Miss Orr?”

“Are you talking about Miss Orr?”

Her voice sounded strange in her own ears.

Her voice felt odd to her ears.

“Yes,” he said slowly. “But I suppose one should give her her rightful name, from now on.”

“Yes,” he said slowly. “But I guess we should call her by her real name from now on.”

“I—I hadn’t heard,” said Fanny, feeling her hard-won courage slipping from her. “Jim didn’t tell me. But of course I am not—surprised.”

“I—I hadn’t heard,” said Fanny, feeling her hard-earned courage slipping away. “Jim didn’t tell me. But of course I’m not—surprised.”

He evidently experienced something of the emotion she had just denied.

He clearly felt some of the emotion she had just rejected.

“No one seemed to have guessed it,” he said. “But now everything is plain. Poor girl!”

“No one seemed to have figured it out,” he said. “But now everything is clear. Poor girl!”

He fell into a fit of musing, which he finally broke to say:

He fell into a deep thought, which he finally broke to say:

“I thought you would go to see her. She sorely needs friends.”

“I thought you were going to see her. She really needs friends.”

“She has—you,” said Fanny in a smothered voice.

“She has—you,” Fanny said in a muffled voice.

For the life of her she could not withhold that one lightning flash out of her enveloping cloud.

For the life of her, she couldn't hold back that one flash of lightning from her surrounding cloud.

He disclaimed her words with a swift gesture.

He dismissed her words with a quick gesture.

“I’m not worthy to claim her friendship, nor yours,” he said humbly; “but I hope you—sometime you may be able to forgive me, Fanny.”

“I’m not worthy to claim her friendship or yours,” he said humbly. “But I hope that someday you may be able to forgive me, Fanny.”

“I don’t think I understand what you have come to tell me,” she said with difficulty.

“I don’t think I get what you’ve come to tell me,” she said, struggling to express herself.

“The village is ringing with the news. She wanted every one to know; her father has come home.”

“The village is buzzing with the news. She wanted everyone to know; her dad has come home.”

“Her father!”

“Her dad!”

“Ah, you didn’t guess, after all. I think we were all blind. Andrew Bolton has come back to Brookville, a miserable, broken man.”

“Ah, you didn’t guess, after all. I think we were all blind. Andrew Bolton has returned to Brookville, a miserable, broken man.”

“But you said—her father. Do you mean that Lydia Orr—”

“But you said—her father. Are you saying that Lydia Orr—”

“It wasn’t a deliberate deception on her part,” he interrupted quickly. “She has always been known as Lydia Orr. It was her mother’s name.”

“It wasn’t a deliberate lie on her part,” he interrupted quickly. “She’s always been known as Lydia Orr. That was her mother’s name.”

Fanny despised herself for the unreasoning tumult of joy which surged up within her. He could not possibly marry Andrew Bolton’s daughter!

Fanny hated herself for the irrational wave of joy that surged inside her. He couldn't possibly marry Andrew Bolton's daughter!

He was watching her closely.

He was watching her intently.

“I thought perhaps, if she consented, I would marry Lydia Orr,” he forced himself to tell her. “I want you to know this from me, now. I decided that her money and her position would help me.... I admired her; I even thought at one time I—loved her. I tried to love her.... I am not quite so base as to marry without love.... But she knew. She tried to save me.... Then her father—that wretched, ruined man came to me. He told me everything.... Fanny, that girl is a saint!”

“I thought maybe, if she agreed, I would marry Lydia Orr,” he forced himself to say. “I want you to hear this from me now. I decided that her money and her social standing would help me.... I admired her; at one point, I even thought I—loved her. I tried to love her.... I’m not so low as to marry without love.... But she knew. She tried to save me.... Then her father—that miserable, broken man came to me. He told me everything.... Fanny, that girl is a saint!”

His eyes were inscrutable under their somber brows. The girl sitting stiffly erect, every particle of color drained from her young face, watched him with something like terror. Why was he telling her this?—Why? Why?

His eyes were unreadable beneath their dark brows. The girl sitting upright, every bit of color drained from her young face, stared at him with something resembling fear. Why was he saying this to her?—Why? Why?

His next words answered her:

His next words replied to her:

“I can conceive of no worse punishment than having you think ill of me.” ... And after a pause: “I deserve everything you may be telling yourself.”

“I can’t imagine a worse punishment than you thinking badly of me.” ... And after a pause: “I deserve everything you might be saying to yourself.”

But coherent thought had become impossible for Fanny.

But Fanny found it impossible to think clearly.

“Why don’t you marry her?” she asked clearly.

“Why don’t you marry her?” she asked plainly.

“Oh, I asked her. I knew I had been a cad to both of you. I asked her all right.”

“Oh, I asked her. I knew I had been a jerk to both of you. I asked her for sure.”

Fanny’s fingers, locked rigidly in her lap, did not quiver. Her blue eyes were wide and strange, but she tried to smile.

Fanny’s fingers, stuck stiffly in her lap, didn’t shake. Her blue eyes were wide and unusual, but she tried to smile.

His voice, harsh and hesitating, went on: “She refused me, of course. She had known all along what I was. She said she did not love me; that I did not love her—which was God’s truth. I wanted to atone. You see that, don’t you?”

His voice, rough and uncertain, continued: “She turned me down, of course. She had known all along what I was. She said she didn’t love me; that I didn’t love her—which was the honest truth. I wanted to make things right. You understand that, don’t you?”

He looked at Fanny and started.

He looked at Fanny and jumped.

“My God, Fanny!” he cried. “I have made you suffer too!”

“My God, Fanny!” he exclaimed. “I have caused you pain too!”

“Never mind me.”

"Don't worry about me."

“Fanny, can you love me and be my wife after all this?”

“Fanny, can you love me and be my wife after all this?”

“I am a woman,” said Fanny. Her eyes blazed angrily at him. Then she laughed and put up her mouth to be kissed.

“I am a woman,” Fanny said. Her eyes burned with anger at him. Then she laughed and leaned in for a kiss.

“Men will make fools of women till the Day of Judgment,” said she, and laughed again.

“Men will make fools of women until the Day of Judgment,” she said, laughing again.

Chapter XXIV.

When the afternoon mail came in that day, Mr. Henry Daggett retired behind his official barrier according to his wont, leaving the store in charge of Joe Whittle, the Deacon’s son. It had been diligently pointed out to Joe by his thrifty parents that all rich men began life by sweeping out stores and other menial tasks, and for some time Joe had been working for Mr. Daggett with doubtful alacrity.

When the afternoon mail arrived that day, Mr. Henry Daggett stepped behind his official barrier as he usually did, leaving the store in the care of Joe Whittle, the Deacon’s son. His frugal parents had often reminded Joe that all wealthy people started out by doing chores like sweeping shops and other basic jobs, and for a while, Joe had been working for Mr. Daggett with less enthusiasm than desired.

Joe liked the store. There was a large stock of candy, dried fruit, crackers and pickles; Joe was a hungry boy, and Mr. Daggett had told him he could eat what he wished. He was an easy-going man with no children of his own, and he took great delight in pampering the Deacon’s son. “I told him he could eat candy and things, and he looked tickled to death,” he told his wife.

Joe liked the store. There was a huge supply of candy, dried fruit, crackers, and pickles; Joe was a hungry kid, and Mr. Daggett had told him he could eat whatever he wanted. He was a laid-back guy with no kids of his own, and he really enjoyed spoiling the Deacon’s son. “I told him he could eat candy and stuff, and he looked thrilled,” he told his wife.

“He’ll get his stomach upset,” objected Mrs. Daggett.

"He'll upset his stomach," Mrs. Daggett protested.

“He can’t eat the whole stock,” said Daggett, “and upsetting a boy’s stomach is not much of an upset anyway. It don’t take long to right it.”

“He can’t eat the whole supply,” said Daggett, “and making a boy feel sick isn’t really that big of a deal. It doesn’t take long to fix.”

Once in a while Daggett would suggest to Joe that if he were in his place he wouldn’t eat too much of that green candy. He supposed it was pure; he didn’t mean to sell any but pure candy if he knew it, but it might be just as well for him to go slow. Generally he took a paternal delight in watching the growing boy eat his stock in trade.

Once in a while, Daggett would tell Joe that if he were in his shoes, he wouldn’t eat too much of that green candy. He figured it was pure; he didn’t intend to sell any because it was pure candy, as far as he knew, but it might be wise for him to take it easy. Overall, he took a fatherly pleasure in watching the growing boy eat his inventory.

That afternoon Joe was working on a species of hard sweet which distended his cheeks, and nearly deprived him temporarily of the power of speech, while the people seeking their mail came in. There was never much custom while mail-sorting was going on, and Joe sucked blissfully.

That afternoon Joe was working on a kind of hard candy that puffed out his cheeks and almost made him unable to speak while the people came in to check their mail. There wasn’t usually a lot of business during mail sorting, so Joe happily kept sucking on the candy.

Then Jim Dodge entered and spoke to him. “Hullo, Joe,” he said.

Then Jim Dodge walked in and said to him, “Hey, Joe.”

Joe nodded, speechless.

Joe nodded, unable to speak.

Jim seated himself on a stool, and lit his pipe.

Jim sat down on a stool and lit his pipe.

Joe eyed him. Jim was a sort of hero to him on account of his hunting fame. As soon as he could control his tongue, he addressed him:

Joe watched him closely. Jim was kind of a hero to him because of his reputation as a hunter. Once he could gather his thoughts, he spoke to him:

“Heard the news?” said he, trying to speak like a man.

“Did you hear the news?” he said, trying to sound like a man.

“What news?”

"What's the news?"

“Old Andrew Bolton’s got out of prison and come back. He’s crazy, too.”

“Old Andrew Bolton is out of prison and back. He’s crazy, too.”

“How did you get hold of such nonsense?”

“How did you come across such nonsense?”

“Heard the women talking.”

"Listened to the women chat."

Jim pondered a moment. Then he said “Damn,” and Joe admired him as never before. When Jim had gone out, directly, Joe shook his fist at a sugar barrel, and said “Damn,” in a whisper.

Jim thought for a moment. Then he said, “Damn,” and Joe admired him like never before. When Jim left, Joe shook his fist at a sugar barrel and whispered, “Damn.”

Jim in the meantime was hurrying along the road to the Bolton house. He made up his mind that he must see Lydia. He must know if she had authorized the revelation that had evidently been made, and if so, through whom. He suspected the minister, and was hot with jealousy. His own friendship with Lydia seemed to have suffered a blight after that one confidential talk of theirs, in which she had afforded him a glimpse of her sorrowful past. She had not alluded to the subject a second time; and, somehow, he had not been able to get behind the defenses of her smiling cheerfulness. Always she was with her father, it seemed; and the old man, garrulous enough when alone, was invariably silent and moody in his daughter’s company. One might almost have said he hated her, from the sneering impatient looks he cast at her from time to time. As for Lydia, she was all love and brooding tenderness for the man who had suffered so long and terribly.

Jim was rushing down the road to the Bolton house. He decided that he had to see Lydia. He needed to know if she had allowed the revelation that seemed to have happened, and if so, through whom. He suspected the minister and felt a surge of jealousy. His friendship with Lydia seemed to have taken a hit after that one private conversation they had, where she gave him a glimpse of her painful past. She hadn't mentioned it again, and somehow, he couldn't get past her cheerful smile. It always seemed like she was with her father; the old man, who was talkative enough when alone, was usually quiet and moody around his daughter. One could almost think he hated her, given the sneering, impatient looks he occasionally shot her way. As for Lydia, she was full of love and deep concern for the man who had suffered for so long.

“He’ll be better after a while,” she constantly excused him. “He needs peace and quiet and home to restore him to himself.”

“He’ll be better after some time,” she always made excuses for him. “He needs peace and quiet and a home to bring him back to himself.”

“You want to look out for him,” Jim had ventured to warn the girl, when the two were alone together for a moment.

“You should keep an eye on him,” Jim had cautiously advised the girl when the two were alone for a moment.

“Do you mean father?” Lydia asked. “What else should I do? It is all I live for—just to look out for father.”

“Are you talking about Dad?” Lydia asked. “What else can I do? It's all I live for—just to take care of Dad.”

Had she been a martyr bound to the stake, the faggots piled about her slim body, her face might have worn just that expression of high resignation and contempt for danger and suffering.

Had she been a martyr tied to the stake, the flames stacked around her slender body, her face might have shown that same expression of deep acceptance and disdain for danger and pain.

The young man walked slowly on. He wanted time to think. Besides—he glanced down with a quick frown of annoyance at his mud-splashed clothing—he certainly cut a queer figure for a call.

The young man walked on slowly. He needed time to think. Plus—he glanced down with a quick frown of annoyance at his mud-splattered clothes—he definitely looked out of place for a visit.

Some one was standing on the doorstep talking to Fanny, as he approached his own home. Another instant and he had recognized Wesley Elliot. He stopped behind a clump of low-growing trees, and watched. Fanny, framed in the dark doorway, glowed like a rose. Jim saw her bend forward, smiling; saw the minister take both her hands in his and kiss them; saw Fanny glance quickly up and down the empty road, as if apprehensive of a chance passerby. Then the minister, his handsome head bared to the cold wind, waved her farewell and started at a brisk pace down the road.

Someone was standing on the doorstep talking to Fanny as he approached his home. In an instant, he recognized Wesley Elliot. He stopped behind a cluster of low trees and watched. Fanny, framed in the dark doorway, looked radiant like a rose. Jim saw her lean forward, smiling; saw the minister take both her hands and kiss them; saw Fanny quickly glance up and down the empty road, as if worried about an unexpected passerby. Then the minister, his handsome head exposed to the chilly wind, waved goodbye to her and walked briskly down the road.

Jim waited till the door had closed lingeringly on the girl; then he stepped forth from his concealment and waited.

Jim waited until the door had slowly closed behind the girl; then he stepped out of his hiding spot and waited.

Abreast of him Elliot stopped; aware, it would seem, of the menace in the other man’s eyes.

Abreast of him, Elliot stopped, seemingly aware of the threat in the other man's eyes.

“You wished to speak with me?” he began.

“You wanted to talk to me?” he started.

“Speak with you—no! I want to kick you.”

“Talk to you—no! I want to kick you.”

The minister eyed him indignantly. “What do you mean?”

The minister looked at him with indignation. “What do you mean?”

“You sneaking hypocrite! do you think I don’t know what has happened? You threw Fanny down, when Lydia Orr came to town; you thought my sister wasn’t good enough—nor rich enough for a handsome, eloquent clergyman like you. But when you learned her father was a convict—”

“You sneaky hypocrite! Do you think I don’t know what happened? You dumped Fanny when Lydia Orr came to town; you thought my sister wasn’t good enough—or rich enough—for a good-looking, charming clergyman like you. But when you found out her father was a convict—”

“Stop!” cried Elliot. “You don’t understand!”

“Stop!” shouted Elliot. “You don’t get it!”

“I don’t? Well, I guess I come pretty near it. And not content with telling Lydia’s pitiful secret to all the busybodies in town, you come to Fanny with your smug explanations. My God! I could kill you!”

“I don’t? Well, I guess I come pretty close. And not satisfied with sharing Lydia’s sad secret with all the nosy people in town, you come to Fanny with your self-satisfied explanations. My God! I could kill you!”

The minister’s face had hardened during this speech.

The minister's expression grew serious during this speech.

“See here,” he said. “You are going too far.”

“Look,” he said. “You're going too far.”

“Do you deny that you’ve made love to both my sister and Miss Orr?” demanded Jim.

“Do you deny that you’ve slept with both my sister and Miss Orr?” Jim demanded.

Physically the minister was no coward. He measured the slight, wiry figure of his wrathful opponent with a coolly appraising eye.

Physically, the minister wasn't a coward. He sized up the slim, wiry figure of his angry opponent with a calmly assessing gaze.

“My relations with Miss Orr are none of your business,” he reminded Jim. “As for your sister—”

“My relationship with Miss Orr is none of your business,” he reminded Jim. “And about your sister—”

“Damn you!” cried Jim.

“Damn you!” shouted Jim.

The minister shrugged his shoulders.

The minister shrugged.

“If you’ll listen to reason,” he suggested pacifically.

“If you’ll listen to reason,” he suggested calmly.

“I saw you kiss my sister’s hand! I tell you I’ll not have you hanging around the place, after what’s gone. You may as well understand it.”

“I saw you kiss my sister’s hand! I’m telling you, I won’t have you hanging around here after what happened. You might as well get that through your head.”

Wesley Elliot reflected briefly.

Wesley Elliot thought for a moment.

“There’s one thing you ought to know,” he said, controlling his desire to knock Fanny’s brother into the bushes.

“There's one thing you should know,” he said, holding back his urge to shove Fanny's brother into the bushes.

A scornful gesture bade him to proceed.

A dismissive hand gesture encouraged him to go ahead.

“Andrew Bolton came to see me in the parsonage this morning. He is a ruined man, in every sense of the word. He will never be otherwise.”

“Andrew Bolton came to see me at the parsonage this morning. He is a broken man, in every way possible. He will never change.”

Jim Dodge thrust both hands deep in his trousers’ pockets, his eyes fixed and frowning.

Jim Dodge shoved both hands deep into his pants pockets, his eyes focused and scowling.

“Well,” he murmured; “what of that?”

“Well,” he said softly, “what about that?”

“That being the case, all we can do is to make the best of things—for her.... She requested me to make the facts known in the village. They would have found out everything from the man himself. He is—perhaps you are aware that Bolton bitterly resents his daughter’s interference. She would have been glad to spare him the pain of publicity.”

“Given that, all we can do is make the best of things—for her.... She asked me to share the facts in the village. They would have figured everything out from the man himself. He is—maybe you know that Bolton really hates his daughter’s interference. She would have been happy to save him the trouble of publicity.”

The minister’s tone was calm, even judicial; and Jim Dodge suddenly experienced a certain flat humiliation of spirit.

The minister's tone was calm, almost official; and Jim Dodge suddenly felt a wave of flat humiliation wash over him.

“I didn’t know she asked you to tell,” he muttered, kicking a pebble out of the way. “That puts a different face on it.”

“I didn’t know she asked you to say that,” he mumbled, kicking a pebble aside. “That changes things.”

He eyed the minister steadily.

He stared at the minister.

“I’ll be hanged if I can make you out, Elliot,” he said at last. “You can’t blame me for thinking— Why did you come here this afternoon, anyway?”

“I’ll be damned if I can figure you out, Elliot,” he said at last. “You can’t blame me for wondering— Why did you come here this afternoon, anyway?”

A sudden belated glimmer of comprehension dawned upon the minister.

A sudden late realization hit the minister.

“Are you in love with Miss Orr?” he parried.

“Are you in love with Miss Orr?” he replied.

“None of your damned business!”

“Not your business!”

“I was hoping you were,” the minister said quietly. “She needs a friend—one who will stand close, just now.”

“I was hoping you were,” the minister said quietly. “She needs a friend—someone who will stand by her right now.”

“Do you mean—?”

"Are you saying—?"

“I am going to marry Fanny.”

“I’m going to marry Fanny.”

“The devil you are!”

"You're the devil!"

The minister smiled and held out his hand.

The minister smiled and extended his hand.

“We may as well be friends, Jim,” he said coolly, “seeing we’re to be brothers.”

“We might as well be friends, Jim,” he said casually, “since we’re going to be brothers.”

The young man turned on his heel.

The guy spun around.

“I’ll have to think that proposition over,” he growled. “It’s a bit too sudden—for me.”

“I need to think about that suggestion,” he said grumpily. “It’s a little too sudden for me.”

Without another glance in the direction of the minister he marched toward the house. Fanny was laying the table, a radiant color in her face. A single glance told her brother that she was happy. He threw himself into a chair by the window.

Without looking back at the minister, he marched toward the house. Fanny was setting the table, a bright smile on her face. A quick look was enough for her brother to see that she was happy. He flopped into a chair by the window.

“Where’s mother?” he asked presently, pretending to ignore the excited flutter of the girl’s hands as she set a plate of bread on the table.

“Where’s mom?” he asked after a moment, pretending to ignore the excited flutter of the girl’s hands as she set a plate of bread on the table.

“She hasn’t come back from the village yet,” warbled Fanny. She couldn’t keep the joy in her soul from singing.

“She hasn’t come back from the village yet,” chirped Fanny. She couldn’t hold back the happiness in her soul from shining.

“Guess I’ll eat my supper and get out. I don’t want to hear a word of gossip.”

“Guess I’ll eat my dinner and head out. I don’t want to hear any gossip.”

Fanny glanced up, faltered, then ran around the table and threw her arms about Jim’s neck.

Fanny looked up, hesitated, then ran around the table and wrapped her arms around Jim's neck.

“Oh, Jim!” she breathed, “you’ve seen him!”

“Oh, Jim!” she said softly, “you’ve seen him!”

“Worse luck!” grumbled Jim.

“Bad luck!” grumbled Jim.

He held his sister off at arm’s length and gazed at her fixedly.

He held his sister at arm's length and stared at her intently.

“What you see in that chap,” he murmured. “Well—”

“What you see in that guy,” he whispered. “Well—”

“Oh, Jim, he’s wonderful!” cried Fanny, half laughing, half crying, and altogether lovely.

“Oh, Jim, he's amazing!” exclaimed Fanny, half laughing, half crying, and completely beautiful.

“I suppose you think so. But after the way he’s treated you— By George, Fan! I can’t see—”

“I guess you think that. But after the way he’s treated you— By George, Fan! I just can’t understand—”

Fanny drew herself up proudly.

Fanny stood up proudly.

“Of course I haven’t talked much about it, Jim,” she said, with dignity; “but Wesley and I had a—a little misunderstanding. It’s all explained away now.”

“Of course I haven't said much about it, Jim,” she said, with dignity; “but Wesley and I had a—a little misunderstanding. It’s all sorted out now.”

And to this meager explanation she stubbornly adhered, through subsequent soul-searching conversations with her mother, and during the years of married life that followed. In time she came to believe it, herself; and the “little misunderstanding with Wesley” and its romantic dénouement became a well-remembered milestone, wreathed with sentiment.

And she stubbornly stuck to this vague explanation during deep conversations with her mother and throughout the years of married life that followed. Eventually, she started to believe it herself; the “little misunderstanding with Wesley” and its romantic conclusion became a cherished memory, filled with sentiment.

But poised triumphant on this pinnacle of joy, she yet had time to think of another than herself.

But standing triumphantly at this peak of joy, she still had time to think about someone other than herself.

“Jim,” said she, a touch of matronly authority already apparent in her manner. “I’ve wanted for a long time to talk to you seriously about Ellen.”

“Jim,” she said, already showing a hint of maternal authority in her attitude. “I've been wanting to talk to you seriously about Ellen for a long time.”

Jim stared.

Jim was staring.

“About Ellen?” he repeated.

“About Ellen?” he asked again.

“Jim, she’s awfully fond of you. I think you’ve treated her cruelly.”

“Jim, she really cares about you. I think you’ve been pretty harsh with her.”

“Look here, Fan,” said Jim, “don’t you worry yourself about Ellen Dix. She’s not in love with me, and never was.”

“Listen, Fan,” Jim said, “don’t stress about Ellen Dix. She’s not in love with me, and never has been.”

Having thus spoken, Jim would not say another word. He gulped down his supper and was off. He kissed Fanny when he went.

Having said that, Jim didn't say another word. He quickly finished his dinner and left. He kissed Fanny as he was going.

“Hope you’ll be happy, and all that,” he told her rather awkwardly. Fanny looked after him swinging down the road. “I guess it’s all right between him and Ellen,” she thought.

“Hope you’ll be happy and all that,” he said to her a bit awkwardly. Fanny watched him walk down the road. “I guess everything is fine between him and Ellen,” she thought.

Chapter XXV.

Jim had no definite plan as he tramped down the road in the falling darkness. He felt uncertain and miserable as he speculated with regard to Lydia. She could not guess at half the unkind things people must be saying; but she would ask for the bread of sympathy and they would give her a stone. He wished he might carry her away, shielding her and comforting her against the storm. He knew he would willingly give his life to make her happier. Of course she did not care for him. How could she? Who was he—Jim Dodge—to aspire to a girl like Lydia?

Jim had no clear plan as he walked down the road in the fading light. He felt lost and unhappy as he thought about Lydia. She couldn't imagine half of the cruel things people must be saying, but she would reach out for sympathy and they would only offer her disappointment. He wished he could take her away, protecting and comforting her from the chaos. He knew he would gladly give up his life to make her happier. Of course, she didn’t have any feelings for him. Why would she? Who was he—Jim Dodge—to dream of a girl like Lydia?

The wind had risen again and was driving dark masses of cloud across the sky; in the west a sullen red flared up from behind the hills, touching the lower edges of the vaporous mountains with purple. In a small, clear space above the red hung the silver sickle of the new moon, and near it shone a single star.... Lydia was like that star, he told himself—as wonderful, as remote.

The wind picked up again, pushing dark clouds across the sky; in the west, a dull red glowed from behind the hills, casting a purple hue on the lower edges of the misty mountains. In a small, clear patch above the red, the silver crescent of the new moon hung there, and a single star shone nearby.... Lydia was like that star, he thought—just as beautiful, just as distant.

There were lights in the windows of Bolton House. Jim stopped and gazed at the yellow squares, something big and powerful rising within him. Then, yielding to a sudden impulse, he approached and looked in. In a great armchair before the blazing hearth sat, or rather crouched, Andrew Bolton. He was wearing a smoking-jacket of crimson velvet and a pipe hung from his nerveless fingers. Only the man’s eyes appeared alive; they were fixed upon Lydia at the piano. She was playing some light tuneful melody, with a superabundance of trills and runs. Jim did not know Lydia played; and the knowledge of this trivial accomplishment seemed to put her still further beyond his reach. He did not know, either, that she had acquired her somewhat indifferent skill after long years of dull practice, and for the single purpose of diverting the man, who sat watching her with bright, furtive eyes.... Presently she arose from the piano and crossed the room to his side. She bent over him and kissed him on his bald forehead, her white hands clinging to his shoulders. Jim saw the man shake off those hands with a rough gesture; saw the grieved look on her face; saw the man follow her slight figure with his eyes, as she stooped under pretext of mending the fire. But he could not hear the words which passed between them.

There were lights in the windows of Bolton House. Jim stopped and stared at the yellow squares, feeling something big and powerful rising within him. Then, giving in to a sudden urge, he walked over and looked inside. In a big armchair in front of the roaring fireplace sat, or rather hunched over, Andrew Bolton. He was wearing a crimson velvet smoking jacket, and a pipe hung from his limp fingers. Only the man’s eyes seemed alive; they were fixed on Lydia at the piano. She was playing a light, catchy melody filled with trills and runs. Jim had no idea that Lydia played, and this small piece of knowledge made her seem even further out of his reach. He also didn’t know that she had gained her somewhat mediocre skill after many years of boring practice, and solely to entertain the man who sat watching her with bright, secretive eyes. Eventually, she got up from the piano and walked across the room to his side. She leaned over him and kissed his bald forehead, her white hands resting on his shoulders. Jim saw him shake off her hands with a rough gesture; saw the sad look on her face; saw him follow her slight figure with his eyes as she bent down under the pretense of tending to the fire. But he couldn’t hear the words exchanged between them.

“You pretend to love me,” Bolton was saying. “Why don’t you do what I want you to?”

“You're pretending to love me,” Bolton was saying. “Why won’t you do what I want?”

“If you’d like to go away from Brookville, father, I will go with you. You need me!”

“If you want to leave Brookville, Dad, I’ll go with you. You need me!”

“That’s where you’re dead wrong, my girl: I don’t need you. What I do need is freedom! You stifle me with your fussy attentions. Give me some money; I’ll go away and not bother you again.”

“That’s where you’re completely mistaken, my girl: I don’t need you. What I really need is freedom! You suffocate me with your annoying care. Just give me some money; I’ll leave and won't disturb you again.”

Whereat Lydia had cried out—a little hurt cry, which reached the ears of the watcher outside.

Where Lydia had cried out—a small, hurt cry that caught the attention of the watcher outside.

“Don’t leave me, father! I have no one but you in all the world—no one.”

“Don’t leave me, Dad! I have no one but you in the whole world—no one.”

“And you’ve never even told me how much money you have,” the man went on in a whining voice. “There’s daughterly affection for you! By rights it all ought to be mine. I’ve suffered enough, God knows, to deserve a little comfort now.”

“And you’ve never even told me how much money you have,” the man continued in a whiny voice. “There’s some great daughterly love for you! Honestly, it should all be mine. I’ve been through enough, God knows, to deserve a little comfort now.”

“All that I have is yours, father. I want nothing for myself.”

“All that I have is yours, Dad. I want nothing for myself.”

“Then hand it over—the control of it, I mean. I’ll make you a handsome allowance; and I’ll give you this place, too. I don’t want to rot here.... Marry that good-looking parson and settle down, if you like. I don’t want to settle down: been settled in one cursed place long enough, by gad! I should think you could see that.”

“Then give it to me—the control of it, I mean. I’ll give you a nice allowance; and I’ll throw in this place, too. I don’t want to waste away here.... Marry that good-looking pastor and settle down if that’s what you want. I don’t want to settle down: I’ve been stuck in one damn place long enough, seriously! You’d think you could see that.”

“But you wanted to come home to Brookville, father. Don’t you remember you said—”

“But you wanted to come back to Brookville, Dad. Don’t you remember you said—”

“That was when I was back there in that hell-hole, and didn’t know what I wanted. How could I? I only wanted to get out. That’s what I want now—to get out and away! If you weren’t so damned selfish, you’d let me go. I hate a selfish woman!”

“That was when I was back in that awful place and didn’t know what I wanted. How could I? I just wanted to escape. That’s what I want now—to get out and away! If you weren’t so damn selfish, you’d let me go. I can’t stand a selfish woman!”

Then it was that Jim Dodge, pressing closer to the long window, heard her say quite distinctly:

Then it was that Jim Dodge, moving closer to the long window, heard her say quite clearly:

“Very well, father; we will go. Only I must go with you.... You are not strong enough to go alone. We will go anywhere you like.”

“Sure, Dad; we’ll go. But I have to come with you... You’re not strong enough to go by yourself. We can go wherever you want.”

Andrew Bolton got nimbly out of his chair and stood glowering at her across its back. Then he burst into a prolonged fit of laughter mixed with coughing.

Andrew Bolton quickly got out of his chair and glared at her over the back of it. Then he erupted into a long laugh that was mixed with coughing.

“Oh, so you’ll go with father, will you?” he spluttered. “You insist—eh?”

“Oh, so you’ll go with Dad, will you?” he stammered. “You're insisting—right?”

And, still coughing and laughing mirthlessly, he went out of the room.

And, still coughing and laughing without joy, he left the room.

Left to herself, the girl sat down quietly enough before the fire. Her serene face told no story of inward sorrow to the watchful eyes of the man who loved her. Over long she had concealed her feelings, even from herself. She seemed lost in revery, at once sad and profound. Had she foreseen this dire disappointment of all her hopes, he wondered.

Left to her own thoughts, the girl settled down quietly in front of the fire. Her calm face revealed no hint of the inner sadness to the attentive gaze of the man who loved her. For too long, she had hidden her feelings, even from herself. She appeared lost in deep thought, both sad and deep. Did she foresee this terrible disappointment of all her hopes, he wondered.

He stole away at last, half ashamed of spying upon her lonely vigil, yet withal curiously heartened. Wesley Elliot was right: Lydia Orr needed a friend. He resolved that he would be that friend.

He quietly slipped away, feeling a bit embarrassed for spying on her solitary watch, but also oddly encouraged. Wesley Elliot was right: Lydia Orr needed a friend. He decided he would be that friend.

In the room overhead the light had leapt to full brilliancy. An uncertain hand pulled the shade down crookedly. As the young man turned for a last look at the house he perceived a shadow hurriedly passing and repassing the lighted window. Then all at once the shadow, curiously huddled, stooped and was gone. There was something sinister in the sudden disappearance of that active shadow. Jim Dodge watched the vacant window for a long minute; then with a muttered exclamation walked on toward the village.

In the room above, the light had burst into full brightness. A shaky hand pulled the shade down at an awkward angle. As the young man looked back one last time at the house, he noticed a shadow quickly moving back and forth in front of the lit window. Then, all of a sudden, the shadow, oddly bundled, bent down and disappeared. There was something unsettling about the shadow's abrupt vanishing. Jim Dodge stared at the empty window for a full minute; then, with a quiet curse, he continued on toward the village.

Chapter XXVI.

In the barroom of the Brookville House the flaring kerosene lamp lit up a group of men and half-grown boys, who had strayed in out of the chill darkness to warm themselves around the great stove in the middle of the floor. The wooden armchairs, which in summer made a forum of the tavern’s side piazza, had been brought in and ranged in a wide semicircle about the stove, marking the formal opening of the winter session. In the central chair sat the large figure of Judge Fulsom, puffing clouds of smoke from a calabash pipe; his twinkling eyes looking forth over his fat, creased cheeks roved impartially about the circle of excited faces.

In the barroom of the Brookville House, the bright kerosene lamp illuminated a group of men and teenage boys who had wandered in from the cold darkness to warm themselves by the big stove in the center of the room. The wooden armchairs, which during the summer formed a gathering spot on the tavern’s side porch, had been brought inside and arranged in a wide semicircle around the stove, marking the official start of the winter season. In the central chair sat the large figure of Judge Fulsom, exhaling clouds of smoke from a calabash pipe; his twinkling eyes scanned the circle of eager faces over his plump, lined cheeks.

“I can understand all right about Andrew Bolton’s turning up,” one man was saying. “He was bound to turn up sooner or later. I seen him myself, day before yesterday, going down street. Thinks I, ‘Who can that be?’ There was something kind of queer about the way he dragged his feet. What you going to do about it, Judge? Have we got to put up with having a jailbird, as crazy as a loon into the bargain, living right here in our midst?”

“I can totally understand why Andrew Bolton showed up,” one guy was saying. “He was bound to show up sooner or later. I saw him myself, the day before yesterday, walking down the street. I thought, ‘Who could that be?’ There was something kind of strange about the way he dragged his feet. What are you going to do about it, Judge? Do we have to deal with having a criminal, who's as crazy as a loon to boot, living right here among us?”

“In luxury and idleness, like he was a captain of industry,” drawled another man who was eating hot dog and sipping beer. “That’s what strikes me kind of hard, Judge, in luxury and idleness, while the rest of us has to work.”

“In luxury and doing nothing, like he was some big boss,” said another guy who was eating a hot dog and sipping a beer. “That’s what really gets to me, Judge, living in luxury and doing nothing while the rest of us have to work.”

Judge Fulsom gave an inarticulate grunt and smoked on imperturbably.

Judge Fulsom let out a vague grunt and continued smoking calmly.

“Set down, boys; set down,” ordered a small man in a red sweater under a corduroy coat. “Give the Jedge a chance! He ain’t going to deliver no opinion whilst you boys are rammaging around. Set down and let the Jedge take th’ floor.”

“Sit down, boys; sit down,” ordered a small man in a red sweater under a corduroy coat. “Give the Judge a chance! He’s not going to give his opinion while you guys are messing around. Sit down and let the Judge take the floor.”

A general scraping of chair legs and a shuffling of uneasy feet followed this exhortation; still no word from the huge, impassive figure in the central chair. The oily-faced young man behind the bar improved the opportunity by washing a dozen or so glasses, setting them down showily on a tin tray in view of the company.

A general scraping of chair legs and shuffling of nervous feet followed this speech; still no word from the large, unreadable figure in the center chair. The young man with an oily face behind the bar took advantage of the moment by washing a dozen or so glasses and placing them down dramatically on a tin tray for everyone to see.

“Quit that noise, Cholley!” exhorted the small man in the red sweater; “we want order in the court room—eh, Jedge?”

“Cut that out, Cholley!” urged the little man in the red sweater; “we want order in the courtroom—right, Judge?”

“What I’d like to know is where she got all that money of hers,” piped an old man, with a mottled complexion and bleary eyes.

“What I’d like to know is where she got all that money of hers,” said an old man with a blotchy face and tired eyes.

“Sure enough; where’d she get it?” chimed in half a dozen voices at once.

“Sure enough; where did she get it?” chimed in half a dozen voices at once.

“She’s Andrew Bolton’s daughter,” said the first speaker. “And she’s been setting up for a fine lady, doing stunts for charity. How about our town hall an’ our lov-elly library, an’ our be-utiful drinking fountain, and the new shingles on our church roof? You don’t want to ask too many questions, Lute.”

“She’s Andrew Bolton’s daughter,” said the first speaker. “And she’s been preparing to be a great lady, doing stunts for charity. What about our town hall, our lovely library, our beautiful drinking fountain, and the new shingles on our church roof? You don’t want to ask too many questions, Lute.”

“Don’t I?” cried the man, who was eating hot dog. “You all know me! I ain’t a-going to stand for no grab-game. If she’s got money, it’s more than likely the old fox salted it down before they ketched him. It’s our money; that’s whose money ’tis, if you want to know!”

“Don’t I?” shouted the man, who was eating a hot dog. “You all know me! I’m not going to put up with any scams. If she’s got money, it’s probably because the old fox stashed it away before they caught him. It’s our money; that’s whose money it is, in case you want to know!”

And he swallowed his mouthful with a slow, menacing glance which swept the entire circle.

And he gulped down his food while giving a slow, threatening look that scanned the whole group.

“Now, Lucius,” began Judge Fulsom, removing the pipe from his mouth, “go slow! No use in talk without proof.”

“Now, Lucius,” started Judge Fulsom, taking the pipe out of his mouth, “take it easy! There's no point in talking without evidence.”

“But what have you got to say, Jedge? Where’d she get all that money she’s been flamming about with, and that grand house, better than new, with all the latest improvements. Wa’n’t we some jays to be took in like we was by a little, white-faced chit like her? Couldn’t see through a grindstone with a hole in it! Bolton House.... And an automobile to fetch the old jailbird home in. Wa’n’t it lovely?”

“But what do you have to say, Jedge? Where did she get all that money she’s been flaunting, and that amazing house, better than new, with all the latest upgrades? Weren’t we fools to be taken in by a little, white-faced girl like her? Couldn’t see through a grindstone with a hole in it! Bolton House… And a car to bring the old jailbird home in. Wasn’t it nice?”

A low growl ran around the circle.

A low growl echoed around the circle.

“Durn you, Lute! Don’t you see the Jedge has something to say?” demanded the man behind the bar.

“Darn you, Lute! Can’t you see the Judge has something to say?” demanded the man behind the bar.

Judge Fulsom slowly tapped his pipe on the arm of his chair. “If you all will keep still a second and let me speak,” he began.

Judge Fulsom slowly tapped his pipe on the arm of his chair. “If everyone could stay quiet for a moment and let me talk,” he began.

“I want my rights,” interrupted a man with a hoarse crow.

“I want my rights,” interrupted a man with a rough voice.

“Your rights!” shouted the Judge. “You’ve got no right to a damned thing but a good horsewhipping!”

“Your rights!” shouted the Judge. “You don’t have a right to anything except a good whipping!”

“I’ve got my rights to the money other folks are keeping, I’ll let you know!”

“I have my rights to the money that other people are holding, I'll make sure you know!”

Then the Judge fairly bellowed, as he got slowly to his feet:

Then the Judge shouted loudly as he slowly got to his feet:

“I tell you once for all, the whole damned lot of you,” he shouted, “that every man, woman and child in Brookville has been paid, compensated, remunerated and requited in full for every cent he, she or it lost in the Andrew Bolton bank failure.”

“I’m telling you all right now,” he shouted, “that every man, woman, and child in Brookville has been fully paid, compensated, and reimbursed for every cent they lost in the Andrew Bolton bank failure.”

There was a snarl of dissent.

There was a growl of disagreement.

“You all better go slow, and hold your tongues, and mind your own business. Remember what I say; that girl does not owe a red cent in this town, neither does her father. She’s paid in full, and you’ve spent a lot of it in here, too!” The Judge wiped his red face.

“You all better take it easy, keep quiet, and focus on your own stuff. Remember what I'm saying; that girl doesn’t owe a dime in this town, and neither does her dad. She’s paid her dues, and you’ve spent plenty of it in here, too!” The Judge wiped his flushed face.

“Oh, come on, Jedge; you don’t want to be hard on the house,” protested the man in the red sweater, waving his arms as frantically as a freight brakeman. “Say, you boys! don’t ye git excited! The Jedge didn’t mean that; you got him kind of het up with argufying.... Down in front, boys! You, Lute—”

“Oh, come on, Jedge; you don’t want to be too tough on the place,” protested the guy in the red sweater, waving his arms as wildly as a train conductor. “Hey, you guys! Don’t get all worked up! The Jedge didn’t mean it that way; you got him a bit fired up with all the arguing... Move it down, boys! You, Lute—”

But it was too late: half a dozen voices were shouting at once. There was a simultaneous descent upon the bar, with loud demands for liquor of the sort Lute Parsons filled up on. Then the raucous voice of the ringleader pierced the tumult.

But it was too late: half a dozen voices were yelling all at once. Everyone rushed to the bar, making loud requests for the kind of drinks Lute Parsons was known for. Then the loud voice of the ringleader cut through the chaos.

“Come on, boys! Let’s go out to the old place and get our rights off that gal of Bolton’s!”

“Come on, guys! Let’s head over to that old spot and get what we deserve from that girl from Bolton!”

“That’s th’ stuff, Lute!” yelled the others, clashing their glasses wildly. “Come on! Come on, everybody!”

“That’s the stuff, Lute!” yelled the others, clinking their glasses excitedly. “Come on! Come on, everyone!”

In vain Judge Fulsom hammered on the bar and called for order in the court room. The majesty of the law, as embodied in his great bulk, appeared to have lost its power. Even his faithful henchman in the red sweater had joined the rioters and was yelling wildly for his rights. Somebody flung wide the door, and the barroom emptied itself into the night, leaving the oily young man at his post of duty gazing fearfully at the purple face of Judge Fulsom, who stood staring, as if stupefied, at the overturned chairs, the broken glasses and the empty darkness outside.

In vain, Judge Fulsom pounded on the bar and called for order in the courtroom. The authority of the law, represented by his large presence, seemed to have lost its effect. Even his loyal assistant in the red sweater had joined the rioters, shouting excitedly for his rights. Someone swung the door open, and the bar emptied into the night, leaving the nervous young man at his post watching fearfully as Judge Fulsom stood there, stunned, looking at the overturned chairs, broken glasses, and the empty darkness outside.

“Say, Jedge, them boys was sure some excited,” ventured the bartender timidly. “You don’t s’pose—”

“Hey, Judge, those guys were really excited,” the bartender said hesitantly. “You don’t think—”

The big man put himself slowly into motion.

The big man started to move slowly.

“I’ll get th’ constable,” he growled. “I—I’ll run ’em in; and I’ll give Lute Parsons the full extent of the law, if it’s the last thing I do on earth. I—I’ll teach them!—I’ll give them all they’re lookin’ for.”

“I’ll get the cop,” he growled. “I—I’ll bring them in; and I’ll make sure Lute Parsons feels the full force of the law, even if it’s the last thing I do. I—I’ll teach them!—I’ll give them everything they’re asking for.”

And he, too, went out, leaving the door swinging in the cold wind.

And he stepped outside, leaving the door swinging in the cold wind.

At the corner, still meditating vengeance for this affront to his dignity, Judge Fulsom almost collided with the hurrying figure of a man approaching in the opposite direction.

At the corner, still planning revenge for this insult to his dignity, Judge Fulsom almost ran into the rushing figure of a man coming from the other direction.

“Hello!” he challenged sharply. “Where you goin’ so fast, my friend?”

“Hey!” he called out sharply. “Where are you rushing off to, my friend?”

“Evening, Judge,” responded the man, giving the other a wide margin.

“Evening, Judge,” the man replied, keeping a respectful distance.

“Oh, it’s Jim Dodge—eh? Say, Jim, did you meet any of the boys on the road?”

“Oh, it’s Jim Dodge—right? Hey, Jim, did you run into any of the guys on the road?”

“What boys?”

“Which boys?”

“Why, we got into a little discussion over to the Brookville House about this Andrew Bolton business—his coming back unexpected, you know; and some of the boys seemed to think they hadn’t got all that was coming to them by rights. Lute Parsons he gets kind of worked up after about three or four glasses, and he sicked the boys onto going out there, and—”

“Why, we had a little chat over at the Brookville House about this Andrew Bolton situation—his unexpected return, you know; and some of the guys thought they didn’t get everything they were owed. Lute Parsons gets a bit fired up after three or four drinks, and he got the guys riled up to head out there, and—”

“Going out—where? In the name of Heaven, what do you mean, Judge?”

“Going out—where? What on Earth do you mean, Judge?”

“I told ’em to keep cool and— Say, don’t be in a hurry, Jim. I had an awful good mind to call out Hank Simonson to run a few of ’em in. But I dunno as the boys’ll do any real harm. They wouldn’t dare. They know me, and they know—”

“I told them to stay calm and— Hey, don’t rush, Jim. I seriously considered calling out Hank Simonson to round a few of them up. But I don’t think the guys will actually cause any real trouble. They wouldn’t dare. They know me, and they know—”

“Do you mean that drunken mob was headed for Bolton House? Why, Good Lord, man, she’s there practically alone!”

“Are you saying that the drunken crowd was heading to Bolton House? Good Lord, man, she’s practically alone there!”

“Well, perhaps you’d better see if you can get some help,” began the Judge, whose easy-going disposition was already balking at effort.

“Well, maybe you should check to see if you can get some help,” the Judge said, his laid-back attitude already struggling with the idea of putting in the effort.

But Jim Dodge, shouting back a few trenchant directions, had already disappeared, running at top speed.

But Jim Dodge, shouting back a few sharp instructions, had already vanished, sprinting at full speed.

There was a short cut to Bolton House, across plowed fields and through a patch of woodland. Jim Dodge ran all the way, wading a brook, swollen with the recent rains, tearing his way through thickets of brush and bramble, the twinkling lights in the top story of the distant house leading him on. Once he paused for an instant, thinking he heard the clamor of rude voices borne on the wind; then plunged forward again, his flying feet seemingly weighted with lead; and all the while an agonizing picture of Lydia, white and helpless, facing the crowd of drunken men flitted before his eyes.

There was a shortcut to Bolton House, across plowed fields and through a patch of woods. Jim Dodge ran all the way, crossing a brook swollen from the recent rains, pushing his way through thickets of brush and bramble, the twinkling lights in the upper story of the distant house guiding him on. He paused for a moment, thinking he heard the sounds of loud voices carried by the wind; then he plunged forward again, his feet feeling leaden; and all the while an agonizing image of Lydia, pale and helpless, facing the crowd of drunken men flashed before his eyes.

Now he had reached the wall at the rear of the gardens; had clambered over it, dropping to his feet in the midst of a climbing rose which clutched at him with its thorny branches; had run across an acre of kitchen garden and leaped the low-growing hedge which divided it from the sunken flower garden he had made for Lydia. Here were more rosebushes and an interminable space broken by walks and a sundial, masked by shrubs, with which he collided violently. There was no mistaking the clamor from the front of the house; the rioters had reached their quarry first! Not stopping to consider what one man, single-handed and unarmed, could do against a score of drunken opponents, the young man rounded the corner of the big house just as the door was flung wide and the slim figure of Lydia stood outlined against the bright interior.

Now he had reached the wall at the back of the gardens; had climbed over it, landing on his feet in the middle of a climbing rose that grabbed at him with its thorny branches; had sprinted across a patch of vegetable garden and jumped the low hedge that separated it from the sunken flower garden he had created for Lydia. Here were more rose bushes and an endless area interrupted by pathways and a sundial, hidden behind shrubs, which he crashed into forcefully. There was no mistaking the noise from the front of the house; the rioters had gotten to their target first! Without stopping to think about what one unarmed man could do against a group of drunken attackers, the young man rounded the corner of the large house just as the door swung open and the slender figure of Lydia stood silhouetted against the bright interior.

“What do you want, men?” she called out, in her clear, fearless voice. “What has happened?”

“What do you want, guys?” she called out, in her clear, fearless voice. “What’s going on?”

There was a confused murmur of voices in reply. Most of the men were decent enough fellows, when sober. Some one was heard to suggest a retreat: “No need to scare the young lady. ’Tain’t her fault!”

There was a confused murmur of voices in response. Most of the men were decent guys when they were sober. Someone was heard suggesting a retreat: “No need to scare the young lady. It’s not her fault!”

“Aw! shut up, you coward!” shouted another. “We want our money!”

“Aw! shut up, you coward!” shouted another. “We want our money!”

“Where did you get yer money?” demanded a third. “You tell us that, young woman. That’s what we’re after!”

“Where did you get your money?” asked a third. “You tell us that, young woman. That’s what we want to know!”

“Where’s the old thief? ...We want Andrew Bolton!”

“Where's the old thief? ...We want Andrew Bolton!”

Then from somewhere in the darkness a pebble flung by a reckless hand shattered a pane of glass. At sound of the crash all pretense of decency and order seemed abandoned. The spirit of the pack broke loose!

Then from somewhere in the darkness, a pebble thrown by a careless hand smashed a window. At the sound of the crash, any pretense of decency and order seemed to vanish. The spirit of the pack was unleashed!

Just what happened from the moment when he leaped upon the portico, wrenching loose a piece of iron pipe which formed the support of a giant wistaria, Jim Dodge could never afterward recall in precise detail. A sort of wild rage seized him; he struck right and left among the dark figures swarming up the steps. There were cries, shouts, curses, flying stones; then he had dragged Lydia inside and bolted the heavy door between them and the ugly clamor without.

Just what happened from the moment he jumped onto the porch, tearing off a piece of iron pipe that was holding up a giant wisteria, Jim Dodge could never remember in detail afterward. A kind of wild anger took over; he swung at the dark figures crowding up the stairs. There were screams, shouts, curses, and flying stones; then he pulled Lydia inside and locked the heavy door between them and the horrible noise outside.

She faced him where he stood, breathing hard, his back against the barred door.

She confronted him as he stood there, breathing heavily, with his back against the barred door.

“They were saying—” she whispered, her face still and white. “My God! What do they think I’ve done?”

“They were saying—” she whispered, her face still and pale. “My God! What do they think I’ve done?”

“They’re drunk,” he explained. “It was only a miserable rabble from the barroom in the village. But if you’d been here alone—!”

“They’re drunk,” he said. “It was just a pathetic crowd from the bar in the village. But if you had been here alone—!”

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“I recognized the man who spoke first; his name is Parsons. There were others, too, who worked on the place here in the summer.... They have heard?”

“I recognized the man who spoke first; his name is Parsons. There were others, too, who worked on the place here in the summer.... They’ve heard?”

He nodded, unable to speak because of something which rose in his throat choking him. Then he saw a thin trickle of red oozing from under the fair hair above her temple, and the blood hammered in his ears.

He nodded, unable to speak because of something rising in his throat, choking him. Then he noticed a thin trickle of red oozing from beneath the light hair above her temple, and the blood pounded in his ears.

“You are hurt!” he said thickly. “The devils struck you!”

"You’re hurt!" he said hoarsely. "Those devils hit you!"

“It’s nothing—a stone, perhaps.”

“It’s nothing—just a stone.”

Something in the sorrowful look she gave him broke down the flimsy barrier between them.

Something in the sad look she gave him shattered the weak barrier between them.

“Lydia—Lydia!” he cried, holding out his arms.

“Lydia—Lydia!” he shouted, stretching out his arms.

She clung to him like a child. They stood so for a moment, listening to the sounds from without. There were still occasional shouts and the altercation of loud, angry voices; but this was momently growing fainter; presently it died away altogether.

She held onto him like a child. They stood like that for a moment, listening to the sounds outside. There were still occasional shouts and the clash of loud, angry voices; but this was gradually fading; soon it completely disappeared.

She stirred in his arms and he stooped to look into her face.

She shifted in his arms, and he leaned down to look at her face.

“I—Father will be frightened,” she murmured, drawing away from him with a quick decided movement. “You must let me go.”

“I—Dad will be scared,” she whispered, pulling away from him with a quick, firm motion. “You have to let me go.”

“Not until I have told you, Lydia! I am poor, rough—not worthy to touch you—but I love you with my whole heart and soul, Lydia. You must let me take care of you. You need me, dear.”

“Not until I’ve told you, Lydia! I’m poor, rough—not worthy to touch you—but I love you with all my heart and soul, Lydia. You have to let me take care of you. You need me, dear.”

Tears overflowed her eyes, quiet, patient tears; but she answered steadily.

Tears streamed down her face, silent, patient tears; but she replied calmly.

“Can’t you see that I—I am different from other women? I have only one thing to live for. I must go to him.... You had forgotten—him.”

“Can’t you see that I—I am different from other women? I have only one thing to live for. I need to go to him.... You had forgotten—him.”

In vain he protested, arguing his case with all lover’s skill and ingenuity. She shook her head.

In vain he protested, trying to make his case with all the skills and cleverness of a lover. She shook her head.

“Sometime you will forgive me that one moment of weakness,” she said sadly. “I was frightened and—tired.”

“Sometime you will forgive me for that one moment of weakness,” she said sadly. “I was scared and—exhausted.”

He followed her upstairs in gloomy silence. The old man, she was telling him hurriedly, would be terrified. She must reassure him; and tomorrow they would go away together for a long journey. She could see now that she had made a cruel mistake in bringing him to Brookville.

He quietly followed her upstairs. She was quickly explaining that the old man would be scared. She needed to comfort him, and tomorrow they would leave together for a long trip. Now she realized she had made a hurtful mistake by bringing him to Brookville.

But there was no answer in response to her repeated tapping at his door; and suddenly the remembrance of that stooping shadow came back to him.

But there was no response to her repeated knocking on his door; and suddenly the memory of that bent shadow returned to him.

“Let me go in,” he said, pushing her gently aside.

“Let me in,” he said, nudging her to the side.

The lights, turned high in the quiet room, revealed only emptiness and disorder; drawers and wardrobes pulled wide, scattered garments apparently dropped at random on chairs and tables. The carpet, drawn aside in one corner, disclosed a shallow aperture in the floor, from which the boards had been lifted.

The lights, turned up high in the quiet room, showed nothing but emptiness and chaos; drawers and wardrobes were flung open, with clothes haphazardly dropped on chairs and tables. The carpet, pushed aside in one corner, revealed a shallow hole in the floor, where the boards had been removed.

“Why— What?” stammered the girl, all the high courage gone from her face. “What has happened?”

“Why— What?” the girl stammered, all her bravery vanished from her face. “What happened?”

He picked up a box—a common cigar box—from amid the litter of abandoned clothing. It was quite empty save for a solitary slip of greenish paper which had somehow adhered to the bottom.

He picked up a box—a regular cigar box—from the mess of discarded clothes. It was completely empty except for a single piece of greenish paper that had somehow stuck to the bottom.

Lydia clutched the box in both trembling hands, staring with piteous eyes at the damning evidence of that bit of paper.

Lydia held the box tightly with both shaking hands, looking at the incriminating piece of paper with tearful eyes.

“Money!” she whispered. “He must have hidden it before—before— Oh, father, father!”

“Money!” she whispered. “He must have hidden it before—before— Oh, dad, dad!”

[Illustration]

“Money!” she whispered. “He must have hidden it before—before—”

“Money!” she whispered. “He must have hidden it before—before—”

Chapter XXVII.

History is said to repeat itself, as if indeed the world were a vast pendulum, swinging between events now inconceivably remote, and again menacing and near. And if in things great and heroic, so also in the less significant aspects of life.

History is said to repeat itself, as if the world were a huge pendulum swinging between events that now seem incredibly far away and those that feel threatening and close. In both grand heroic moments and the smaller, less significant aspects of life, this is true.

Mrs. Henry Daggett stood, weary but triumphant, amid the nearly completed preparations for a reception in the new church parlors, her broad, rosy face wearing a smile of satisfaction.

Mrs. Henry Daggett stood, tired but happy, among the almost finished preparations for a reception in the new church parlors, her wide, rosy face beaming with satisfaction.

“Don’t it look nice?” she said, by way of expressing her overflowing contentment.

“Doesn’t it look nice?” she said, expressing her overflowing happiness.

Mrs. Maria Dodge, evergreen wreaths looped over one arm, nodded.

Mrs. Maria Dodge, holding evergreen wreaths over one arm, nodded.

“It certainly does look fine, Abby,” said she. “And I guess nobody but you would have thought of having it.”

“It really does look great, Abby,” she said. “And I bet no one but you would have thought of doing it.”

Mrs. Daggett beamed. “I thought of it the minute I heard about that city church that done it. I call it a real tasty way to treat a minister as nice as ours.”

Mrs. Daggett smiled brightly. “I thought of it as soon as I heard about that city church that did it. I think it's a really nice way to treat a minister as wonderful as ours.”

“So ’tis,” agreed Mrs. Dodge with the air of complacent satisfaction she had acquired since Fanny’s marriage to the minister. “And I think Wesley’ll appreciate it.”

“So it is,” agreed Mrs. Dodge with the self-satisfied attitude she had developed since Fanny married the minister. “And I believe Wesley will appreciate it.”

Mrs. Daggett’s face grew serious. Then her soft bosom heaved with mirth.

Mrs. Daggett’s expression turned serious. Then her soft chest rose with laughter.

“’Tain’t everybody that’s lucky enough to have a minister right in the family,” said she briskly. “Mebbe if I was to hear a sermon preached every day in the week I’d get some piouser myself. I’ve been comparing this with the fair we had last summer. It ain’t so grand, but it’s newer. A fair’s like a work of nature, Maria; sun and rain and dew, and the scrapings from the henyard, all mixed with garden ground to fetch out cabbages, potatoes or roses. God gives the increase.”

“Not everyone is lucky enough to have a minister right in the family,” she said cheerfully. “Maybe if I heard a sermon every day of the week I'd become a bit more pious myself. I've been comparing this to the fair we had last summer. It's not as grand, but it's newer. A fair is like a part of nature, Maria; sun and rain and dew, along with the leftovers from the henhouse, all mixed with garden soil to grow cabbages, potatoes, or roses. God provides the growth.”

Mrs. Dodge stared at her friend in amazement.

Mrs. Dodge stared at her friend in disbelief.

“That sounds real beautiful, Abby,” she said. “You must have thought it all out.”

“That sounds really beautiful, Abby,” she said. “You must have thought it all through.”

“That’s just what I done,” confirmed Mrs. Daggett happily. “I’m always meditating about something, whilst I’m working ’round th’ house. And it’s amazing what thoughts’ll come to a body from somewheres.... What you going to do with them wreaths, Maria?”

“That’s exactly what I did,” Mrs. Daggett confirmed happily. “I’m always thinking about something while I’m working around the house. It’s amazing what thoughts can come to you from nowhere.... What are you going to do with those wreaths, Maria?”

“Why, I was thinking of putting ’em right up here,” said Mrs. Dodge, pointing.

“Why, I was thinking of placing them right up here,” Mrs. Dodge said, pointing.

“A good place,” said Mrs. Daggett. “Remember Fanny peeking through them wreaths last summer? Pretty as a pink! An’ now she’s Mis’ Reveren’ Elliot. I seen him looking at her that night.... My! My! What lots of things have took place in our midst since then.”

“A nice spot,” Mrs. Daggett said. “Remember when Fanny was peeking through those wreaths last summer? She looked adorable! And now she’s Mrs. Reverend Elliot. I saw him checking her out that night.... Wow! So many things have happened around here since then.”

Mrs. Dodge, from the lofty elevation of a stepladder, looked across the room.

Mrs. Dodge, from the high vantage point of a stepladder, looked across the room.

“Here comes Ann Whittle with two baskets,” she said, “and Mrs. Solomon Black carrying a big cake, and a whole crowd of ladies just behind ’em.”

“Here comes Ann Whittle with two baskets,” she said, “and Mrs. Solomon Black carrying a big cake, along with a whole bunch of ladies right behind them.”

“Glad they ain’t going to be late like they was last year,” said Mrs. Daggett. “My sakes! I hadn’t thought so much about that fair till today; the scent of the evergreens brings it all back. We was wondering who’d buy the things; remember, Maria?”

“Glad they're not going to be late like they were last year,” said Mrs. Daggett. “Wow! I hadn’t thought about that fair so much until today; the smell of the evergreens brings it all back. We were wondering who’d buy the things; remember, Maria?”

“I should say I did,” assented Mrs. Dodge, hopping nimbly down from the ladder. “There, that looks even nicer than it did at the fair; don’t you think so, Abby?”

“I’d say I did,” agreed Mrs. Dodge, quickly climbing down from the ladder. “There, that looks even better than it did at the fair; don’t you think so, Abby?”

“It looks perfectly lovely, Maria.”

“It looks really lovely, Maria.”

“Well, here we are at last,” announced Mrs. Whittle as she entered. “I had to wait till the frosting stiffened up on my cake.”

“Well, we finally made it,” Mrs. Whittle announced as she walked in. “I had to wait until the frosting set on my cake.”

She bustled over to a table and began to take the things out of her baskets. Mrs. Daggett hurried forward to meet Mrs. Solomon Black, who was advancing with slow majesty, bearing a huge disk covered with tissue paper.

She hurried over to a table and started taking things out of her baskets. Mrs. Daggett rushed to greet Mrs. Solomon Black, who was approaching slowly and grandly, carrying a large platter covered with tissue paper.

Mrs. Black was not the only woman in the town of Brookville who could now boast sleeves made in the latest Parisian style. Her quick black eyes had already observed the crisp blue taffeta, in which Mrs. Whittle was attired, and the fresh muslin gowns decked with uncreased ribbons worn by Mrs. Daggett and her friend, Maria Dodge. Mrs. Solomon Black’s water-waves were crisp and precise, as of yore, and her hard red cheeks glowed like apples above the elaborate embroidery of her dress.

Mrs. Black wasn’t the only woman in Brookville who could now show off sleeves in the latest Parisian style. Her sharp black eyes had already noticed Mrs. Whittle in her crisp blue taffeta, and the fresh muslin gowns adorned with smooth ribbons that Mrs. Daggett and her friend, Maria Dodge, were wearing. Mrs. Solomon Black’s water-waves were sharp and neat, just like before, and her bright red cheeks glowed like apples above the intricate embroidery of her dress.

“Here, Mis’ Black, let me take your cake!” offered Abby Daggett. “I sh’d think your arm would be most broke carryin’ it all the way from your house.”

“Here, Miss Black, let me take your cake!” offered Abby Daggett. “I’d think your arm would be about to break carrying it all the way from your house.”

“Thank you, Abby; but I wouldn’t das’ t’ resk changin’ it; I’ll set it right down where it’s t’ go.”

“Thank you, Abby; but I wouldn’t dare to risk changing it; I’ll just put it right down where it’s supposed to go.”

The brisk chatter and laughter, which by now had prevaded the big place, ceased as by a preconcerted signal, and a dozen women gathered about the table toward which Mrs. Solomon Black was moving like the central figure in some stately pageant.

The lively chatter and laughter that had filled the large space stopped as if on cue, and a dozen women gathered around the table toward which Mrs. Solomon Black was moving like the main character in a grand event.

“Fer pity sake!” whispered Mrs. Mixter, “what d’ you s’pose she’s got under all that tissue paper?”

“For pity's sake!” whispered Mrs. Mixter, “what do you suppose she has under all that tissue paper?”

Mrs. Solomon Black set the great cake, still veiled, in the middle of the table; then she straightened herself and looked from one to the other of the eager, curious faces gathered around.

Mrs. Solomon Black placed the large cake, still covered, in the center of the table; then she stood up straight and looked around at the eager, curious faces gathered around.

“There!” she said. “I feel now ’s ’o’ I could dror m’ breath once more. I ain’t joggled it once, so’s t’ hurt, since I started from home.”

“There!” she said. “I feel like I can finally catch my breath again. I haven't jostled it once to the point of pain since I left home.”

Then slowly she withdrew the shrouding tissue paper from the creation she had thus triumphantly borne to its place of honor, and stood off, a little to one side, her face one broad smile of satisfaction.

Then slowly, she pulled away the wrapping tissue paper from the creation she had proudly brought to its place of honor and stepped back to one side, her face beaming with satisfaction.

“Fer goodness’ sake!”

“For goodness' sake!”

“Did you ev—er!”

“Did you ever!”

“Why, Mis’ Black!”

“Why, Miss Black!”

“Ain’t that just—”

"Isn't that just—"

“You never done that all yourself?”

“You never did that all by yourself?”

Mrs. Black nodded slowly, almost solemnly. The huge cake which was built up in successive steps, like a pyramid, was crowned on its topmost disk by a bridal scene, a tiny man holding his tiny veiled bride by the hand in the midst of an expanse of pink frosting. About the side of the great cake, in brightly colored “mites,” was inscribed “Greetings to our Pastor and his Bride.”

Mrs. Black nodded slowly, almost seriously. The huge cake, layered like a pyramid, was topped with a bridal scene featuring a tiny man holding his tiny veiled bride's hand in a sea of pink frosting. Around the sides of the grand cake, in bright colored "mites," it read, "Greetings to our Pastor and his Bride."

“I thought ’twould be kind of nice, seeing our minister was just married, and so, in a way, this is a wedding reception. I don’t know what the rest of you ladies’ll think.”

“I thought it would be kind of nice, since our minister just got married, and in a way, this is a wedding reception. I don’t know what the rest of you ladies will think.”

Abby Daggett stood with clasped hands, her big soft bosom rising and falling in a sort of ecstasy.

Abby Daggett stood with her hands clasped, her full, soft chest rising and falling in a kind of ecstasy.

“Why, Phoebe,” she said, “it’s a real poem! It couldn’t be no han’somer if it had been done right up in heaven!”

“Why, Phoebe,” she said, “it’s a real poem! It couldn’t be any prettier if it had been made in heaven!”

She put her arms about Mrs. Solomon Black and kissed her.

She wrapped her arms around Mrs. Solomon Black and kissed her.

“And this ain’t all,” said Mrs. Black. “Lois Daggett is going to fetch over a chocolate cake and a batch of crullers for me when she comes.”

“And that’s not all,” said Mrs. Black. “Lois Daggett is going to bring over a chocolate cake and a batch of crullers for me when she comes.”

Applause greeted this statement.

The statement received applause.

“Time was,” went on Mrs. Black, “and not so long ago, neither, when I was afraid to spend a cent, for fear of a rainy day that’s been long coming. ’Tain’t got here yet; but I can tell you ladies, I got a lesson from her in generosity I don’t mean to forget. ‘Spend and be spent’ is my motto from now on; so I didn’t grudge the new-laid eggs I put in that cake, nor yet the sugar, spice nor raisins. There’s three cakes in one—in token of the trinity (I do hope th’ won’t nobody think it’s wicked t’ mention r’ligion in connection with a cake); the bottom cake was baked in a milk-pan, an’ it’s a bride’s cake, being made with the whites of fourteen perfec’ly fresh eggs; the next layer is fruit and spice, as rich as wedding cake ought to be; the top cake is best of all; and can be lifted right off and given to Rever’nd an’ Mrs. Wesley Elliot.... I guess they’ll like to keep the wedding couple for a souvenir.”

“Not too long ago,” Mrs. Black continued, “I was afraid to spend a penny, worried about a rainy day that’s been a long time coming. It hasn’t arrived yet, but I’ll tell you ladies, I learned a lesson in generosity from her that I plan to remember. ‘Spend and be spent’ is my new motto; so I didn’t hesitate to use the fresh eggs for that cake, nor the sugar, spices, or raisins. There are three cakes in one—symbolizing the trinity (I hope nobody thinks it's wrong to mention religion when talking about a cake); the bottom cake was baked in a milk pan, and it’s a bride’s cake, made with the whites of fourteen perfectly fresh eggs; the next layer is rich with fruit and spices, just like a wedding cake should be; the top cake is the best of all and can be lifted off and given to Reverend and Mrs. Wesley Elliot... I think they'll appreciate having the wedding couple as a keepsake.”

A vigorous clapping of hands burst forth. Mrs. Solomon Black waited modestly till this gratifying demonstration had subsided, then she went on:

A loud round of applause erupted. Mrs. Solomon Black patiently waited for this gratifying display to die down, then she continued:

“I guess most of you ladies’ll r’member how one short year ago Miss Lyddy Orr Bolton came a’walkin’ int’ our midst, lookin’ sweet an’ modest, like she was; and how down-in-th’-mouth we was all a-feelin’, ’count o’ havin’ no money t’ buy th’ things we’d worked s’ hard t’ make. Some of us hadn’t no more grit an’ gumption ’n Ananias an’ S’phira, t’ say nothin’ o’ Jonah an’ others I c’d name. In she came, an’ ev’rythin’ was changed from that minute! ...Now, I want we sh’d cut up that cake—after everybody’s had a chance t’ see it good—all but th’ top layer, same’s I said—an’ all of us have a piece, out o’ compl’ment t’ our paster an’ his wife, an’ in memory o’ her, who’s gone from us.”

“I guess most of you ladies will remember how just a year ago Miss Lyddy Orr Bolton walked into our lives, looking sweet and modest, just like she does; and how down in the dumps we all felt because we didn’t have any money to buy the things we’d worked so hard to make. Some of us didn’t have any more courage and determination than Ananias and Sapphira, not to mention Jonah and a few others I could name. But she came in, and everything changed from that moment! ...Now, I want us to cut that cake—after everyone’s had a chance to see it properly—all but the top layer, just like I said—and let’s all have a piece, in honor of our pastor and his wife, and in memory of her, who has left us.”

“But Lyddy Orr ain’t dead, Mis’ Black,” protested Mrs. Daggett warmly.

“But Lyddy Orr isn’t dead, Miss Black,” protested Mrs. Daggett passionately.

“She might ’s well be, ’s fur ’s our seein’ her ’s concerned,” replied Mrs. Black. “She’s gone t’ Boston t’ stay f’r good, b’cause she couldn’t stan’ it no-how here in Brookville, after her pa was found dead. The’ was plenty o’ hard talk, b’fore an’ after; an’ when it come t’ breakin’ her windows with stones an’ hittin’ her in th’ head, so she was ’bleeged t’ have three stitches took, all I c’n say is I don’t wonder she went t’ Boston.... Anyway, that’s my wish an’ d’sire ’bout that cake.”

“She might as well be, as far as our seeing her is concerned,” replied Mrs. Black. “She’s gone to Boston to stay for good because she couldn’t stand it here in Brookville after her dad was found dead. There was a lot of harsh talk, before and after; and when it came to breaking her windows with stones and hitting her in the head, so she had to get three stitches, all I can say is I don’t blame her for going to Boston... Anyway, that’s my wish and desire about that cake.”

The arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Wesley Elliot offered a welcome interruption to a scene which was becoming uncomfortably tense. Whatever prickings of conscience there might have been under the gay muslin and silks of her little audience, each woman privately resented the superior attitude assumed by Mrs. Solomon Black.

The arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Wesley Elliot provided a much-needed break from a situation that was getting increasingly tense. Whatever feelings of guilt there might have been beneath the cheerful muslin and silks of her small audience, each woman secretly resented the superior attitude that Mrs. Solomon Black projected.

“Easy f’r her t’ talk,” murmured Mrs. Fulsom, from between puckered lips; “she didn’t lose no money off Andrew Bolton.”

“Easy for her to talk,” murmured Mrs. Fulsom, from between puckered lips; “she didn’t lose any money on Andrew Bolton.”

“An’ she didn’t get none, neither, when it come t’ dividin’ up,” Mrs. Mixter reminded her.

“And she didn’t get any either when it came to dividing things up,” Mrs. Mixter reminded her.

“That’s so,” assented Mrs. Fulsom, as she followed in pretty Mrs. Mixter’s wake to greet the newly-married pair.

“That’s right,” agreed Mrs. Fulsom, as she followed stylish Mrs. Mixter to greet the newly-married couple.

“My! ain’t you proud o’ her,” whispered Abby Daggett to Maria Dodge. “She’s a perfec’ pictur’ o’ joy, if ever I laid my eyes on one!”

“My! Aren’t you proud of her,” whispered Abby Daggett to Maria Dodge. “She’s a perfect picture of joy, if I ever saw one!”

Fanny stood beside her tall husband, her pretty face irradiating happiness. She felt a sincere pity welling up in her heart for Ellen Dix and Joyce Fulsom and the other girls. Compared with her own transcendent experiences, their lives seemed cold and bleak to Fanny. And all the while she was talking to the women who crowded about her.

Fanny stood next to her tall husband, her beautiful face glowing with happiness. She felt a genuine pity rising in her heart for Ellen Dix, Joyce Fulsom, and the other girls. Compared to her own extraordinary experiences, their lives seemed dull and grim to Fanny. And all the while, she was chatting with the women who gathered around her.

“Yes; we are getting nicely settled, thank you, Mrs. Fulsom—all but the attic. Oh, how’d you do, Judge Fulsom?”

“Yes, we’re getting nicely settled, thank you, Mrs. Fulsom—all except for the attic. Oh, how are you, Judge Fulsom?”

The big man wiped the perspiration from his bald forehead.

The big guy wiped the sweat from his bald forehead.

“Just been fetchin’ in th’ ice cream freezers,” he said, with his booming chuckle. “I guess I’m ’s well ’s c’n be expected, under th’ circumstances, ma’am.... An’ that r’minds me, parson, a little matter was s’ggested t’ me. In fact, I’d thought of it, some time ago. No more ’n right, in view o’ th’ facts. If you don’t mind, I’ll outline th’ idee t’ you, parson, an’ see if you approve.”

“Just got the ice cream freezers in,” he said with his loud laugh. “I guess I’m doing as well as can be expected, under the circumstances, ma'am... And that reminds me, pastor, I was suggested a little matter. In fact, I thought about it some time ago. It feels only right, considering the facts. If you don’t mind, I’ll outline the idea to you, pastor, and see if you approve.”

Fanny, striving to focus attention on the pointed remarks Miss Lois Daggett was making, caught occasional snatches of their conversation. Fanny had never liked Lois Daggett; but in her new rôle of minister’s wife, it was her foreordained duty to love everybody and to condole and sympathize with the parish at large. One could easily sympathize with Lois Daggett, she was thinking; what would it be like to be obliged daily to face the reflection of that mottled complexion, that long, pointed nose, with its rasped tip, that drab lifeless hair with its sharp hairpin crimp, and those small greenish eyes with no perceptible fringe of lashes? Fanny looked down from her lovely height into Miss Daggett’s upturned face and pitied her from the bottom of her heart.

Fanny, trying to pay attention to the pointed comments Miss Lois Daggett was making, occasionally caught bits of their conversation. Fanny had never liked Lois Daggett; but in her new role as the minister’s wife, it was her destined duty to love everyone and offer condolences and support to the entire parish. One could easily feel sympathy for Lois Daggett, she thought; what must it be like to have to see that blotchy complexion, that long, pointed nose with its rough tip, that dull, lifeless hair held in place by sharp hairpins, and those small greenish eyes without any noticeable lashes every day? Fanny looked down from her beautiful height into Miss Daggett’s upturned face and genuinely felt pity for her.

“I hear your brother Jim has gone t’ Boston,” Miss Daggett was saying with a simper.

“I hear your brother Jim has gone to Boston,” Miss Daggett was saying with a smile.

From the rear Fanny heard Judge Fulsom’s rumbling monotone, earnestly addressed to her husband:

From the back, Fanny heard Judge Fulsom’s deep, steady voice seriously speaking to her husband:

“Not that Boston ain’t a nice town t’ live in; but we’ll have t’ enter a demurrer against her staying there f’r good. Y’ see—”

“Not that Boston isn’t a nice place to live; but we’ll have to file a response against her staying there for good. You see—”

“Yes,” said Fanny, smiling at Miss Daggett. “He went several days ago.”

“Yes,” Fanny said, smiling at Miss Daggett. “He left a few days ago.”

“H’m-m,” murmured Miss Daggett. “She’s livin’ there, ain’t she?”

“H’m-m,” murmured Miss Daggett. “She’s living there, right?”

“You mean Miss Orr?”

"You mean Ms. Orr?"

“I mean Miss Lyddy Bolton. I guess Bolton’s a good ’nough name for her.”

“I mean Miss Lyddy Bolton. I suppose Bolton’s a good enough name for her.”

From the Judge, in a somewhat louder tone:

From the Judge, in a somewhat louder voice:

“That’s th’ way it looks t’ me, dominie; an’ if all th’ leadin’ citizens of Brookville’ll put their name to it—an’ I’m of th’ opinion they will, when I make my charge t’ th’ jury—”

“That’s how it looks to me, teacher; and if all the leading citizens of Brookville will sign it—and I believe they will, when I present my case to the jury—”

“Certainly,” murmured Fanny absently, as she gazed at her husband and the judge.

“Sure,” murmured Fanny absentmindedly, as she looked at her husband and the judge.

She couldn’t help wondering why her Wesley was speaking so earnestly to the Judge, yet in such a provokingly low tone of voice.

She couldn't help but wonder why her Wesley was talking so seriously to the Judge, yet in such an irritatingly low voice.

“I had become so accustomed to thinking of her as Lydia Orr,” she finished hastily.

“I had gotten so used to thinking of her as Lydia Orr,” she said quickly.

“Well, I don’t b’lieve in givin’ out a name ’at ain’t yourn,” said Lois Daggett, sharply. “She’d ought t’ ’a’ told right out who she was, an’ what she come t’ Brookville for.”

“Well, I don’t believe in giving out a name that isn't yours,” said Lois Daggett, sharply. “She should have just said who she was and why she came to Brookville for.”

Judge Fulsom and the minister had moved still further away. Fanny, with some alarm, felt herself alone.

Judge Fulsom and the minister had moved even further away. Fanny, feeling a bit worried, realized she was on her own.

“I don’t think Miss Orr meant to be deceitful,” she said nervously.

“I don’t think Miss Orr was trying to be deceitful,” she said nervously.

“Well, o’ course, if she’s a-goin’ t’ be in th’ family, it’s natural you sh’d think so,” said Lois Daggett, sniffing loudly.

“Well, of course, if she’s going to be in the family, it’s natural you should think so,” said Lois Daggett, sniffing loudly.

Fanny did not answer.

Fanny didn't respond.

“I sh’d hope she an’ Jim was engaged,” proclaimed Miss Daggett. “If they ain’t, they’d ought t’ be.”

“I should hope she and Jim are engaged,” proclaimed Miss Daggett. “If they aren’t, they should be.”

“Why should you say that, Miss Lois?” asked Fanny hurriedly. “They are very good friends.”

“Why would you say that, Miss Lois?” Fanny asked quickly. “They're really good friends.”

Miss Daggett bent forward, lowering her voice.

Miss Daggett leaned in, lowering her voice.

“The’s one thing I’d like t’ know f’r certain,” she said: “Did Jim Dodge find that body?”

“There's one thing I’d like to know for sure,” she said, “Did Jim Dodge find that body?”

Fanny stared at her inquisitor resentfully.

Fanny glared at her questioner with frustration.

“There were a good many persons searching,” she said coldly.

“There were quite a few people searching,” she said coldly.

Miss Daggett wagged her head in an irritated fashion.

Miss Daggett shook her head in annoyance.

“Of course I know that,” she snapped. “What I want t’ know is whether Jim Dodge—”

“Of course I know that,” she snapped. “What I want to know is whether Jim Dodge—”

“I never asked my brother,” interrupted Fanny. “It all happened so long ago, why not—”

“I never asked my brother,” Fanny interrupted. “It all happened so long ago, why not—”

“Not s’ terrible long,” disagreed Miss Daggett. “It was th’ first o’ November. N’ I’ve got a mighty good reason f’r askin’.”

“Not so terrible long,” disagreed Miss Daggett. “It was the first of November. And I have a really good reason for asking.”

“You have?” murmured Fanny, flashing a glance of entreaty at her husband.

“You have?” murmured Fanny, giving her husband a pleading look.

“Some of us ladies was talkin’ it over,” pursued the spinster relentlessly, “an’ I says t’ Mis’ Deacon Whittle: ‘Who counted th’ money ’at was found on Andrew Bolton’s body?’ I says. ‘W’y,’ s’ she, ‘th’ ones ’at found him out in th’ woods where he got lost, I s’pose.’ But come t’ sift it right down t’ facts, not one o’ them ladies c’d tell f’r certain who ’t was ’at found that body. The’ was such an’ excitement ’n’ hullaballoo, nobody ’d thought t’ ask. It wa’n’t Deacon Whittle; n’r it wa’n’t th’ party from th’ Brookville House; ner Hank Simonson, ner any o’ the boys. It was Jim Dodge, an’ she was with him!”

“Some of us ladies were talking about it,” the spinster continued relentlessly, “and I said to Mrs. Deacon Whittle: ‘Who counted the money that was found on Andrew Bolton’s body?’ I said. ‘Well,’ she replied, ‘it was those who found him out in the woods where he got lost, I suppose.’ But when it came down to the facts, not one of those ladies could say for sure who found that body. There was such excitement and commotion that nobody thought to ask. It wasn’t Deacon Whittle; nor was it the party from the Brookville House; nor Hank Simonson, nor any of the guys. It was Jim Dodge, and she was with him!”

“Well,” said Fanny faintly.

"Well," Fanny said softly.

She looked up to meet the minister’s eyes, with a sense of strong relief. Wesley was so wise and good. Wesley would know just what to say to this prying woman.

She looked up to meet the minister's eyes, feeling a deep sense of relief. Wesley was so wise and kind. Wesley would know exactly what to say to this nosy woman.

“What are you and Miss Daggett talking about so earnestly?” asked the minister.

“What are you and Miss Daggett discussing so seriously?” asked the minister.

When informed of the question under discussion, he frowned thoughtfully.

When he heard the question being discussed, he frowned in thought.

“My dear Miss Daggett,” he said, “if you will fetch me the dinner bell from Mrs. Whittle’s kitchen, I shall be happy to answer your question and others like it which have reached me from time to time concerning this unhappy affair.”

“My dear Miss Daggett,” he said, “if you could get me the dinner bell from Mrs. Whittle’s kitchen, I’d be happy to answer your question and others like it that have come my way from time to time regarding this unfortunate situation.”

“Mis’ Deacon Whittle’s dinner bell?” gasped Lois Daggett. “What’s that got t’ do with—”

“Miss Deacon Whittle’s dinner bell?” gasped Lois Daggett. “What’s that got to do with—”

“Bring it to me, and you’ll see,” smiled the minister imperturbably.

“Bring it to me, and you’ll see,” the minister smiled calmly.

“What are you going to do, Wesley?” whispered Fanny.

“What are you going to do, Wesley?” whispered Fanny.

He gazed gravely down into her lovely eyes.

He looked seriously into her beautiful eyes.

“Dearest,” he whispered back, “trust me! It is time we laid this uneasy ghost; don’t you think so?”

“Darling,” he whispered back, “trust me! It’s time we put this uneasy spirit to rest; don’t you agree?”

By now the large room was well filled with men, women and children. The ice cream was being passed around when suddenly the clanging sound of a dinner bell, vigorously operated by Joe Whittle, arrested attention.

By this point, the big room was crowded with men, women, and children. The ice cream was being served when suddenly, the loud ringing of a dinner bell, vigorously rung by Joe Whittle, caught everyone's attention.

“The minister’s got something to say! The minister’s got something to say!” shouted the boy.

“The minister has something to say! The minister has something to say!” shouted the boy.

Wesley Elliot, standing apart, lifted his hand in token of silence, then he spoke:

Wesley Elliot, standing off to the side, raised his hand to signal for silence, then he spoke:

“I have taken this somewhat unusual method of asking your attention to a matter which has for many years past enlisted your sympathies,” he began: “I refer to the Bolton affair.”

“I've chosen this somewhat unusual way to get your attention on a matter that has captured your sympathy for many years,” he started. “I'm talking about the Bolton affair.”

The sound of breath sharply indrawn and the stir of many feet died into profound silence as the minister went on, slowly and with frequent pauses:

The sound of a sharp breath and the movement of many feet faded into deep silence as the minister continued, slowly and with many pauses:

“Most of you are already familiar with the sordid details. It is not necessary for me to go back to the day, now nearly nineteen years ago, when many of you found yourselves unexpectedly impoverished because the man you trusted had defaulted.... There was much suffering in Brookville that winter, and since.... When I came to this parish I found it—sick. Because of the crime of Andrew Bolton? No. I repeat the word with emphasis: No! Brookville was sick, despondent, dull, gloomy and impoverished—not because of Andrew Bolton’s crime; but because Brookville had never forgiven Andrew Bolton.... Hate is the one destructive element in the universe; did you know that, friends? It is impossible for a man or woman who hates another to prosper.... And I’ll tell you why this is—why it must be true: God is love—the opposite of hate. Hence All Power is enlisted on the side of love.... Think this over, and you’ll know it is true.... Now the Bolton mystery: A year ago we were holding a fair in this village, which was sick and impoverished because it had never forgiven the man who stole its money.... You all remember that occasion. There were things to sell; but nobody had money to buy them. It wasn’t a pleasant occasion. Nobody was enjoying it, least of all your minister. But a miracle took place— There are miracles in the world today, as there always have been, thank God! There came into Brookville that day a person who was moved by love. Every impulse of her heart; everything she did was inspired by that mightiest force of the universe. She called herself Lydia Orr.... She had been called Lydia Orr, as far back as she could remember; so she did no wrong to anyone by retaining that name. But she had another name, which she quickly found was a byword and a hissing in Brookville. Was it strange that she shrank from telling it? She believed in the forgiveness of sins; and she had come to right a great wrong.... She did what she could, as it is written of another woman, who poured out a fragrant offering of love unappreciated save by One.... There quickly followed the last chapter in the tragedy—for it was all a tragedy, friends, as I look at it: the theft; the pitiful attempt to restore fourfold all that had been taken; the return of that ruined man, Andrew Bolton, after his heavy punishment; and his tragic death.... Some of you may not know all that happened that night. You do know of the cowardly attack made upon the helpless girl. You know of the flight of the terrified man, of how he was found dead two days later three miles from the village, in a lonely spot where he had perished from hunger and exposure.... The body was discovered by James Dodge, with the aid of his dog. With him on that occasion was a detective from Boston, employed by Miss Bolton, and myself. There was a sum of money found on the body amounting to something over five thousand dollars. It had been secreted beneath the floor of Andrew Bolton’s chamber, before his arrest and imprisonment. It is probable that he intended to make good his escape, but failed, owing to the illness of his wife.... This is a terrible story, friends, and it has a sad ending. Brookville had never learned to forgive. It had long ago formed the terrible habits of hate: suspicion, envy, sharp-tongued censure and the rest. Lydia Bolton could not remain here, though it was her birthplace and her home.... She longed for friendship! She asked for bread and you gave her—a stone!”

“Most of you already know the ugly details. It’s not necessary for me to go back to the day, nearly nineteen years ago, when many of you found yourselves unexpectedly broke because the man you trusted had failed you. There was a lot of suffering in Brookville that winter, and since then. When I came to this parish, I found it—sick. Was it because of Andrew Bolton's crime? No. I emphasize this: No! Brookville was sick, hopeless, dull, gloomy, and poor—not because of Andrew Bolton’s crime, but because Brookville had never forgiven him. Hate is the one destructive force in the universe; did you know that, friends? It’s impossible for someone who hates another to thrive. And I’ll tell you why this is—why it must be true: God is love—the opposite of hate. Therefore, all power is on the side of love.... Think about this, and you’ll know it’s true.... Now for the Bolton mystery: A year ago we held a fair in this village, which was sick and poor because it had never forgiven the man who took its money. You all remember that event. There were things to sell, but no one had money to buy them. It wasn’t a pleasant occasion. Nobody was enjoying it, least of all your minister. But a miracle happened— There are miracles in the world today, just as there always have been, thank God! That day, someone came into Brookville who was moved by love. Every impulse of her heart; everything she did was inspired by that greatest force in the universe. She called herself Lydia Orr.... She had been known as Lydia Orr for as long as she could remember, so she wasn’t wrong for keeping that name. But she had another name, which quickly became a byword and a curse in Brookville. Is it any wonder she hesitated to share it? She believed in the forgiveness of sins, and she had come to right a great wrong.... She did what she could, as is written of another woman, who poured out a fragrant offering of love that was appreciated by only One.... Then came the final chapter in the tragedy—for it really was a tragedy, friends, as I see it: the theft; the pitiful attempt to repay fourfold all that had been taken; the return of that ruined man, Andrew Bolton, after his heavy punishment; and his tragic death.... Some of you may not know everything that happened that night. You do know about the cowardly attack on the helpless girl. You know about the terrified man’s flight, how he was found dead two days later three miles from the village in a lonely spot where he had perished from hunger and exposure.... The body was discovered by James Dodge, with the help of his dog. With him on that occasion was a detective from Boston, hired by Miss Bolton, and myself. There was a sum of money found on the body, amounting to over five thousand dollars. It had been hidden beneath the floor of Andrew Bolton’s room before his arrest and imprisonment. It’s likely that he intended to escape, but failed because of his wife’s illness.... This is a terrible story, friends, and it ends sadly. Brookville never learned to forgive. It had long ago developed terrible habits of hate: suspicion, envy, sharp-tongued criticism, and more. Lydia Bolton could not stay here, even though it was her birthplace and her home.... She longed for friendship! She asked for bread and you gave her—a stone!”

The profound silence was broken by a sob from a distant corner. The strained listeners turned with a sharp movement of relief.

The deep silence was interrupted by a sob from a far corner. The tense listeners turned quickly, feeling a sense of relief.

“Fer pity sake!” faltered Abby Daggett, her beautiful, rosy face all quivering with grief. “Can’t nobody do nothing?”

“For pity's sake!” faltered Abby Daggett, her beautiful, rosy face all shaking with grief. “Can’t anyone do anything?”

“Yes, ma’am!” shouted the big voice of Judge Fulsom. “We can all do something.... I ain’t going to sum up the case against Brookville; the parson’s done it already; if there’s any rebuttal coming from the defendant, now’s the time to bring it before the court.... Nothing to say—eh? Well, I thought so! We’re guilty of the charges preferred, and I’m going to pass sentence.... But before I do that, there’s one thing the parson didn’t mention, that in my opinion should be told, to wit: Miss Lydia Bolton’s money—all that she had—came to her from her uncle, an honest hardworkin’ citizen of Boston. He made every penny of it as a soap-boiler. So you see ’twas clean money; and he left it to his niece, Lydia Bolton. What did she do with it? You know! She poured it out, right here in Brookville—pretty nigh all there was of it. She’s got her place here; but mighty little besides. I’m her trustee, and I know. The five thousand dollars found on the dead body of Andrew Bolton, has been made a trust fund for the poor and discouraged of this community, under conditions anybody that’ll take the trouble to step in to my office can find out....”

“Yes, ma'am!” shouted the booming voice of Judge Fulsom. “We can all do something.... I’m not going to summarize the case against Brookville; the pastor’s done that already; if there’s any response from the defendant, now’s the time to bring it before the court.... Nothing to say—huh? Well, I thought so! We’re guilty of the charges brought against us, and I’m going to pass sentence.... But before I do that, there’s one thing the pastor didn’t mention that I think should be said: Miss Lydia Bolton’s money—all that she had—came from her uncle, a hardworking and honest citizen of Boston. He earned every penny as a soap manufacturer. So you see, it was clean money; and he left it to his niece, Lydia Bolton. What did she do with it? You know! She spent it all right here in Brookville—almost all of it. She has her place here, but not much else. I’m her trustee, and I know. The five thousand dollars found on the deceased Andrew Bolton has been set up as a trust fund for the poor and struggling in this community, under conditions that anyone willing to come to my office can find out about....”

The Judge paused to clear his throat, while he produced from his pocket, with a vast deal of ceremony, a legal looking document dangling lengths of red ribbon and sealing wax.

The Judge paused to clear his throat and, with a lot of ceremony, took out of his pocket a legal-looking document that had long lengths of red ribbon and sealing wax hanging from it.

“This Bond of Indemnity, which I’m going to ask every man, woman and child of fifteen years and up’ards, of the village of Brookville, hereinafter known as the Party of the First Part, to sign, reads as follows: Know all men by these presents that we, citizens of the village of Brookville, hereinafter known as the Party of the First Part, are held and firmly bound unto Miss Lydia Orr Bolton, hereinafter known as the Party of the Second Part.... Whereas; the above-named Party of the Second Part (don’t f’rget that means Miss Lydia Bolton) did in behalf of her father—one Andrew Bolton, deceased—pay, compensate, satisfy, restore, remunerate, recompense and re-quite all legal indebtedness incurred by said Andrew Bolton to, for, and in behalf of the aforesaid Party of the First Part....

“This Bond of Indemnity, which I’m asking everyone aged fifteen and older in the village of Brookville to sign, reads as follows: Know all people by these presents that we, the citizens of the village of Brookville, hereafter referred to as the Party of the First Part, are firmly bound to Miss Lydia Orr Bolton, hereafter referred to as the Party of the Second Part.... Whereas; the above-mentioned Party of the Second Part (don’t forget that means Miss Lydia Bolton) did on behalf of her deceased father—Andrew Bolton—pay, compensate, satisfy, restore, reimburse, and settle all legal debts incurred by Andrew Bolton to, for, and on behalf of the aforementioned Party of the First Part....

“You git me? If you don’t, just come to my office and I’ll explain in detail any of the legal terms not understood, comprehended and known by the feeble-minded of Brookville. Form in line at nine o’clock. First come, first served:

“You get me? If you don’t, just come to my office and I’ll explain in detail any of the legal terms that aren’t understood by the less sharp folks of Brookville. Line up at nine o’clock. First come, first served:

“We, the Party of the First Part, bind ourselves, and each of our heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, jointly and severally, firmly by these presents, and at all times hereafter to save, defend, keep harmless and indemnify the aforesaid Party of the Second Part (Miss Lydia Bolton) of, from and against all further costs, damages, expense, disparagements (that means spiteful gossip, ladies!) molestations, slander, vituperations, etc. (I could say more, but we’ve got something to do that’ll take time.) And whereas, the said Party of the Second Part has been actually drove to Boston to live by the aforesaid slander, calumniations, aspersions and libels—which we, the said Party of the First Part do hereby acknowledge to be false and untrue (yes, and doggone mean, as I look at it)—we, the said Party of the First part do firmly bind ourselves, our heirs, executors, administrators an’ assigns to quit all such illegalities from this day forth, and forever more.” ...

“We, the First Party, commit ourselves, along with our heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, jointly and individually, firmly through these agreements, and at all times in the future, to protect, defend, keep harmless, and indemnify the Second Party (Miss Lydia Bolton) from all further costs, damages, expenses, slander (that means mean gossip, ladies!), harassment, defamation, insults, etc. (I could go on, but we have something important to do that will take time.) And since the Second Party has been forced to move to Boston because of the aforementioned slander, false accusations, attacks on her character, and lies—which we, the First Party, hereby acknowledge to be false and untrue (and really quite mean, in my opinion)—we, the First Party, commit ourselves, our heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns to put an end to all such wrongdoing from this day forward, and for all time.” ...

“You want to get out of the habit of talking mean about Andrew Bolton, for one thing. It’s been as catching as measles in this town since I can remember. Andrew Bolton’s dead and buried in our cemetery, beside his wife. We’ll be there ourselves, some day; in the meanwhile we want to reform our tongues. You get me? All right!

“You need to stop the habit of saying bad things about Andrew Bolton. It’s been spreading around this town like measles for as long as I can remember. Andrew Bolton is dead and buried in our cemetery next to his wife. We'll be there ourselves someday; for now, we need to clean up our language. Do you get me? All right!

“And whereas, we, the Party of the First Part, otherwise known as the village of Brookville, do ask, beg, entreat, supplicate and plead the f’rgiveness of the Party of the Second Part, otherwise known as Miss Lydia Orr Bolton. And we also hereby request, petition, implore an’ importune Miss Lydia Orr Bolton, otherwise known as the Party of the Second Part, to return to Brookville and make it her permanent place of residence, promising on our part, at all times hereafter, to save, defend, keep harmless and indemnify her against all unfriendliness, of whatever sort; and pledging ourselves to be good neighbors and loving friends from the date of this document, which, when signed by th’ Party of the First Part, shall be of full force and virtue. Sealed with our seals. Dated this seventh day of June, in the year of our Lord, nineteen hundred—”

“And we, the Party of the First Part, also known as the village of Brookville, humbly ask and sincerely seek the forgiveness of the Party of the Second Part, known as Miss Lydia Orr Bolton. We also respectfully request and urge Miss Lydia Orr Bolton, the Party of the Second Part, to return to Brookville and make it her permanent home. We promise to always protect, defend, and hold her harmless from any unfriendliness of any kind; and we commit to being good neighbors and caring friends from the date of this document, which, once signed by the Party of the First Part, will be fully effective. Sealed with our seals. Dated this seventh day of June, in the year of our Lord, nineteen hundred—”

A loud uproar of applause broke loose in the pause that followed; then the minister’s clear voice called for silence once more.

A loud round of applause erupted during the brief silence that followed; then the minister’s clear voice called for quiet again.

“The Judge has his big fountain pen filled to its capacity,” he said. “Come forward and sign this—the most remarkable document on record, I am not afraid to say. Its signing will mean the wiping out of an old bitterness and the dawning of a new and better day for Brookville!”

“The Judge has his big fountain pen filled to the brim,” he said. “Step up and sign this—the most extraordinary document ever, if I may say so. Signing it will erase an old grudge and bring in a new and better day for Brookville!”

The Reverend Wesley Elliot had mixed his metaphors sadly; but no one minded that, least of all the minister himself, as he signed his name in bold black characters to the wondrous screed, over which Judge Fulsom had literally as well as metaphorically burned the midnight oil. Deacon and Mrs. Whittle signed; Postmaster and Mrs. Daggett signed, the latter with copious tears flowing over her smooth rosy cheeks. Miss Lois Daggett was next:

The Reverend Wesley Elliot had sadly mixed his metaphors; but no one cared, least of all the minister himself, as he boldly signed his name in black ink to the incredible document, over which Judge Fulsom had literally and figuratively burned the midnight oil. Deacon and Mrs. Whittle signed; Postmaster and Mrs. Daggett signed, the latter with tears streaming down her smooth rosy cheeks. Miss Lois Daggett was next:

“I guess I ought to be written down near the front,” said she, “seeing I’m full as much to blame, and like that, as most anybody.”

“I guess I should be noted near the front,” she said, “since I’m just as much to blame, and like that, as anyone else.”

“Come on you, Lute Parsons!” roared the Judge, while a group of matrons meekly subscribed their signatures. “We want some live men-folks on this document.... Aw, never mind, if you did! We all know you wa’n’t yourself that night, Lucius.... That’s right; come right forward! We want the signature of every man that went out there that night, full of cussedness and bad whiskey.... That’s the ticket! Come on, everybody! Get busy!”

“Come on, Lute Parsons!” yelled the Judge, as a group of women quietly added their signatures. “We need some real men on this document... Oh, it doesn’t matter if you did! We all know you weren’t yourself that night, Lucius... That’s right; step right up! We want the signature of every man who went out there that night, full of trouble and bad whiskey... That’s the way! Come on, everyone! Get to work!”

Nobody had attended the door for the last hour, Joe Whittle being a spellbound witness of the proceedings; and so it chanced that nobody saw two persons, a man and a woman who entered quietly—one might almost have said timidly, as if doubtful of a welcome in the crowded place. It was Abby Daggett who caught sight of the girl’s face, shining against the soft dark of the summer night like a pale star.

Nobody had answered the door for the last hour, with Joe Whittle being a captivated observer of what was happening; and so it turned out that no one noticed two people, a man and a woman, who entered quietly—one might even say hesitantly, as if unsure of being welcomed in the crowded space. It was Abby Daggett who first noticed the girl's face, glowing against the soft darkness of the summer night like a pale star.

“Why, my sakes alive!” she cried, “if there ain’t Lyddy Bolton and Jim Dodge, now! Did you ever!”

“Wow, oh my gosh!” she exclaimed, “if it isn’t Lyddy Bolton and Jim Dodge, right now! Can you believe it?”

As she folded the girl’s slight figure to her capacious breast, Mrs. Daggett summed up in a single pithy sentence all the legal phraseology of the Document, which by now had been signed by everybody old enough to write their names:

As she held the girl’s small frame against her large chest, Mrs. Daggett captured all the legal jargon of the Document in one concise sentence, which by now had been signed by everyone old enough to write their names:

“Well! we certainly are glad you’ve come home, Lyddy; an’ we hope you’ll never leave us no more!”

“Well! We’re really glad you’re back home, Lyddy; and we hope you’ll never leave us again!”

Chapter XXVIII.

“Fanny,” said Ellen suddenly; “I want to tell you something.”

“Fanny,” Ellen said abruptly, “I need to tell you something.”

Mrs. Wesley Elliot turned a complacently abstracted gaze upon her friend who sat beside her on the vine-shaded piazza of the parsonage. She felt the sweetest sympathy for Ellen, whenever she thought of her at all:

Mrs. Wesley Elliot looked thoughtfully at her friend who sat next to her on the vine-covered porch of the parsonage. She felt a deep sense of sympathy for Ellen whenever she thought of her at all:

“Yes, dear.”

"Sure thing, hon."

“Do you remember my speaking to you about Jim— Oh, a long time ago, and how he—? It was perfectly ridiculous, you know.”

“Do you remember when I talked to you about Jim— Oh, ages ago, and how he—? It was completely absurd, you know.”

Fanny’s blue eyes became suddenly alert.

Fanny’s blue eyes suddenly perked up.

“You mean the time Jim kissed you,” she murmured. “Oh, Ellen, I’ve always been so sorry for—”

“You mean the time Jim kissed you,” she whispered. “Oh, Ellen, I’ve always felt so bad for—”

“Well; you needn’t be,” interrupted Ellen; “I never cared a snap for Jim Dodge; so there!”

“Well, you don’t have to be,” interrupted Ellen. “I never cared at all for Jim Dodge; so there!”

The youthful matron sighed gently: she felt that she understood poor dear Ellen perfectly, and in token thereof she patted poor dear Ellen’s hand.

The young matron sighed softly: she felt that she completely understood poor dear Ellen, and to show this, she patted poor dear Ellen’s hand.

“I know exactly how you feel,” she warbled.

“I know exactly how you feel,” she sang.

Ellen burst into a gleeful laugh:

Ellen burst into a joyful laugh:

“You think you do; but you don’t,” she informed her friend, with a spice of malice. “Your case was entirely different from mine, my dear: You were perfectly crazy over Wesley Elliot; I was only in love with being in love.”

“You think you do; but you don’t,” she told her friend, with a hint of spite. “Your situation was completely different from mine, my dear: You were head over heels for Wesley Elliot; I was just in love with the idea of being in love.”

Fanny looked sweetly mystified and a trifle piqued withal.

Fanny appeared charmingly puzzled and a bit annoyed at the same time.

“I wanted to have a romance—to be madly in love,” Ellen explained. “Oh, you know! Jim was merely a peg to hang it on.”

“I wanted to have a romance—to be crazy in love,” Ellen explained. “Oh, you know! Jim was just someone to hang it on.”

The wife of the minister smiled a lofty compassion.

The minister's wife smiled with a condescending sense of compassion.

“Everything seems so different after one is married,” she stated.

“Everything feels so different after you get married,” she said.

“Is that really so?” cried Ellen. “Well, I shall soon know, Fan, for I’m to be married in the fall.”

“Is that really true?” exclaimed Ellen. “Well, I’ll find out soon, Fan, because I’m getting married in the fall.”

“Married? Why, Ellen Dix!”

“Married? No way, Ellen Dix!”

“Uh—huh,” confirmed Ellen, quite satisfied with the success of her coup. “You don’t know him, Fan; but he’s perfectly elegant—and handsome! Just wait till you see him.”

“Uh-huh,” confirmed Ellen, pretty pleased with how her coup turned out. “You don’t know him, Fan; but he’s absolutely elegant—and handsome! Just wait until you see him.”

Ellen rocked herself to and fro excitedly.

Ellen rocked back and forth excitedly.

“I met him in Grenoble last winter, and we’re going to live there in the sweetest house. He fell in love with me the first minute he saw me. You never knew anyone to be so awfully in love ... m’m!”

“I met him in Grenoble last winter, and we’re going to live there in the sweetest house. He fell in love with me the first minute he saw me. You’ve never seen anyone so ridiculously in love ... m’m!”

Without in the least comprehending the reason for the phenomenon, Mrs. Wesley Elliot experienced a singular depression of spirit. Of course she was glad poor dear Ellen was to be happy. She strove to infuse a sprightly satisfaction into her tone and manner as she said:

Without understanding why, Mrs. Wesley Elliot felt an unusual sadness. Of course, she was happy that poor dear Ellen was going to be happy. She tried to bring a cheerful satisfaction into her voice and manner as she said:

“What wonderful news, dear. But isn’t it rather—sudden? I mean, oughtn’t you to have known him longer! ...You didn’t tell me his name.”

“What great news, dear. But isn’t it a bit—sudden? I mean, shouldn’t you have known him longer! ...You didn’t mention his name.”

Ellen’s piquant dark face sparkled with mischief and happiness.

Ellen's striking dark face shone with playfulness and joy.

“His name is Harvey Wade,” she replied; “you know Wade and Hampton, where you bought your wedding things, Fan? Everybody knows the Wades, and I’ve known Harvey long enough to—”

“His name is Harvey Wade,” she replied; “you know Wade and Hampton, where you bought your wedding stuff, Fan? Everybody knows the Wades, and I’ve known Harvey long enough to—”

She grew suddenly wistful as she eyed her friend:

She suddenly felt a wave of nostalgia as she looked at her friend:

“You have changed a lot since you were married, Fan; all the girls think so. Sometimes I feel almost afraid of you. Is it—do you—?”

“You have changed a lot since you got married, Fan; all the girls think so. Sometimes I feel a bit scared of you. Is it—do you—?”

Fanny’s unaccountable resentment melted before a sudden rush of sympathy and understanding. She drew Ellen’s blushing face close to her own in the sweetness of caresses:

Fanny's inexplicable resentment faded in an instant, replaced by a wave of sympathy and understanding. She pulled Ellen’s blushing face close to hers in a tender embrace:

“I’m so glad for you, dear, so glad!

“I’m so glad for you, dear, so glad!”

“And you’ll tell Jim?” begged Ellen, after a silence full of thrills. “I should hate to have him suppose—”

“And you’ll tell Jim?” Ellen pleaded, after a suspenseful silence. “I really wouldn’t want him to think—”

“He doesn’t, Ellen,” Jim’s sister assured her, out of a secret fund of knowledge to which she would never have confessed. “Jim always understood you far better than I did. And he likes you, too, better than any girl in Brookville.”

“He doesn’t, Ellen,” Jim’s sister assured her, tapping into a secret well of knowledge she would never admit to. “Jim always understood you way better than I did. And he likes you, too, more than any girl in Brookville.”

“Except Lydia,” amended Ellen.

“Except Lydia,” corrected Ellen.

“Oh, of course, except Lydia.”

“Oh, of course, except for Lydia.”

Chapter XXIX.

There was a warm, flower-scented breeze stirring the heavy foliage drenched with the silver rain of moonlight, and the shrilling of innumerable small voices of the night. It all belonged; yet neither the man nor the woman noticed anything except each other; nor heard anything save the words the other uttered.

There was a warm, flower-scented breeze moving through the thick leaves soaked in the silver light of the moon, and the loud chorus of countless little voices in the night. Everything was connected; yet neither the man nor the woman noticed anything except each other; nor did they hear anything except the words spoken by the other.

“To think that you love me, Lydia!” he said, triumph and humility curiously mingled in his voice.

“To think that you love me, Lydia!” he said, his voice a mix of triumph and humility.

“How could I help it, Jim? I could never have borne it all, if you—”

“How could I help it, Jim? I could never have handled it all if you—”

“Really, Lydia?”

"Seriously, Lydia?"

He looked down into her face which the moonlight had spiritualized to the likeness of an angel.

He looked down at her face, which the moonlight had transformed to look like an angel.

She smiled and slipped her hand into his.

She smiled and took his hand.

They were alone in the universe, so he stooped and kissed her, murmuring inarticulate words of rapture.

They were alone in the universe, so he leaned down and kissed her, whispering words of joy that didn't quite make sense.

After uncounted minutes they walked slowly on, she within the circle of his arm, her blond head against the shoulder of his rough tweed coat.

After what felt like ages, they walked on slowly, her held close by his arm, her blonde head resting on the shoulder of his heavy tweed coat.

“When shall it be, Lydia?” he asked.

“When will it be, Lydia?” he asked.

She blushed—even in the moonlight he could see the adorable flutter of color in her face.

She blushed—even in the moonlight, he could see the cute flush of color in her face.

“I am all alone in the world, Jim,” she said, rather sadly. “I have no one but you.”

“I’m all alone in the world, Jim,” she said, a bit sadly. “I have no one except you.”

“I’ll love you enough to make up for forty relations!” he declared. “And, anyway, as soon as we’re married you’ll have mother and Fan and—er—”

“I’ll love you enough to make up for forty relationships!” he declared. “And anyway, once we’re married, you’ll have your mom and Fan and—um—”

He made a wry face, as it occurred to him for the first time that the Reverend Wesley Elliot was about to become Lydia’s brother-in-law.

He made a sarcastic face, realizing for the first time that Reverend Wesley Elliot was about to become Lydia’s brother-in-law.

The girl laughed.

The girl chuckled.

“Haven’t you learned to like him yet?” she inquired teasingly.

“Haven’t you learned to like him yet?” she asked playfully.

“I can stand him for a whole hour at a time now, without experiencing a desire to kick him,” he told her. “But why should we waste time talking about Wesley Elliot?”

"I can tolerate him for a whole hour now without feeling the urge to kick him," he told her. "But why should we waste our time talking about Wesley Elliot?"

Lydia appeared to be considering his question with some seriousness.

Lydia seemed to be taking his question seriously.

“Why, Jim,” she said, looking straight up into his eyes with the innocent candor he had loved in her from the beginning, “Mr. Elliot will expect to marry us.”

“Why, Jim,” she said, looking directly into his eyes with the sweet honesty he had loved in her from the beginning, “Mr. Elliot will expect us to get married.”

“That’s so!” conceded Jim; “Fan will expect it, too.”

"That's true!" Jim admitted; "Fan will expect it, too."

He looked at her eagerly:

He looked at her excitedly:

“Aren’t you in a hurry for that wonderful brother-in-law, Lydia? Don’t you think—?”

“Aren’t you excited about that amazing brother-in-law, Lydia? Don’t you think—?”

The smile on her face was wonderful now; he felt curiously abashed by it, like one who has inadvertently jested in a holy place.

The smile on her face was amazing now; he felt oddly embarrassed by it, like someone who has accidentally made a joke in a sacred space.

“Forgive me, dearest,” he murmured.

“Forgive me, my love,” he murmured.

“If you would like—if it is not too soon—my birthday is next Saturday. Mother used to make me a little party on my birthday, so I thought—it seemed to me—and the roses are all in bloom.”

“If you’re up for it—if it’s not too early—my birthday is next Saturday. My mom used to throw me a small party for my birthday, so I thought—it seemed like a good idea—and the roses are all in bloom.”

There was only one way to thank her for this halting little speech: he took her in his arms and whispered words which no one, not even the crickets in the hedge could hear, if crickets ever were listeners, and not the sole chorus on their tiny stage of life.

There was only one way to thank her for this awkward little speech: he pulled her into his arms and whispered words that no one— not even the crickets in the hedge, if crickets ever did listen— could hear, aside from the lone chorus on their small stage of life.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!